and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n except_o he_o be_v also_o approve_v &_o invest_v by_o the_o say_a king_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v which_o privilege_n to_o 1111._o give_v bishoprike_v and_o abbey_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o henry_n the_o five_o 1111._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o &_o not_o afterward_o wrest_v from_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o extreme_a treachery_n bloodshed_n and_o violence_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o superiority_n in_o election_n of_o bishop_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o charles_n so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n continual_o practise_v the_o same_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n after_o licinius_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o turon_n 31._o in_o the_o ten_o place_n theodorus_n and_o proculus_n be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o queen_n chrodieldis_n wife_n to_o chlodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n 17._o the_o eleven_o be_v dinifius_n who_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a king_n the_o twelve_o 17._o be_v ommatius_fw-la who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n clodomere_n one_o of_o chlodovees_fw-la son_n at_o aruerne_v four_o year_n after_o chlodovees_fw-la death_n 2._o theodorike_n another_o of_o his_o son_n command_v quintianus_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o add_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o city_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o us._n and_o the_o messenger_n straight_a way_n depart_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n together_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aruerne_n and_o when_o 5_o quintianus_n be_v dead_a gallus_z by_o the_o king_n help_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o chair_n after_o who_o decease_n 6._o cato_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v himself_o for_o bishop_n but_o when_o king_n theodovaldus_fw-la hear_v it_o 7._o certain_a bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o mastright_n and_o cautinus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o aruerne_v be_v glad_o receive_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n there_o the_o same_o cato_n be_v afterward_o choose_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n chlotharius_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o turon_n for_o so_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o 11_o non_fw-la nostra_fw-la te_fw-la voluntate_fw-la expetivimus_fw-la sed_fw-la regis_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la we_o desire_v thou_o not_o of_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o he_o refuse_v and_o thereupon_o they_o of_o turon_n suggest_v another_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v 15_o praeceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la cato_n presbyter_n illic_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la &_o cur_n est_fw-la spreta_fw-la nostra_fw-la iussio_fw-la i_o command_v that_o cato_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o and_o why_o be_v our_o commandment_n despise_v they_o answer_v we_o request_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n cato_n himself_o come_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o cautinus_fw-la be_v remoove_v he_o may_v be_v place_v at_o aruerne_n at_o which_o the_o king_n smile_v he_o than_o second_o request_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v at_o turon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v i_o first_o command_v they_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o despise_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o when_o pientius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poicter_n be_v dead_a austraphius_fw-la hope_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n 18._o but_o king_n charibert_n one_o of_o chlothaâ—ius_n son_n turn_v his_o mind_n and_o pascentius_n succeed_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o like_a precept_n of_o diverse_a christian_n king_n of_o france_n 1000_o year_n before_o our_o day_n for_o the_o make_n of_o 7._o jovinus_n 9_o domnolus_fw-la 15._o nonnichius_fw-la 38._o innocentius_n ca._n sulpitius_n ca._n promotus_n 20._o nicetius_n 22._o desiderius_n ca._n gundegisilus_fw-la 23._o virus_n 24._o charimeres_n fronimius_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o that_o realm_n he_o that_o like_v to_o see_v may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n make_v bishop_n of_o turon_n before_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v place_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o other_o prince_n beside_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v from_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o rule_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v consecrate_v without_o depend_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v christian_n prince_n to_o take_v this_o right_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o people_n since_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o god_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o people_n consent_n bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o judgement_n allege_v both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v before_o repeat_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o choose_v their_o bishop_n cóclude_v thus_o augliaregem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la omnino_fw-la colligere_fw-la nolim_fw-la deligendi_fw-la episcopiâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la promiscuae_fw-la plebis_fw-la suffragia_fw-la esse_fw-la reducendum_fw-la utrum_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la comitijs_fw-la a_o paucorum_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designari_fw-la melius_fw-la sit_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la certa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praescribi_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la constitutio_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la alijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la alia_fw-la jura_n alij_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la cogantur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la magistratu_fw-la vel_fw-la transferatur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ius_fw-la designandi_fw-la ministros_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eligendi_fw-la munere_fw-la seniores_fw-la aliquot_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratus_fw-la iussu_fw-la defungi_fw-la advocatis_fw-la consultisque_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o collect_v by_o these_o that_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o all_o church_n for_o diverse_a country_n have_v different_a law_n and_o custom_n but_o if_o any_o tyrannical_o abuse_v their_o right_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n or_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v take_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o some_o grave_a man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o king_n commandment_n make_v the_o election_n call_v to_o they_o and_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n and_o church_n where_o he_o be_v place_v and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o manner_n beza_n that_o hold_v hard_a for_o discipline_n give_v over_o popular_a election_n as_o no_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o geneva_n itself_o though_o their_o state_n be_v popular_a yet_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n no_o such_o power_n 155._o the_o erect_n of_o the_o deconship_n say_v he_o be_v essential_a &_o never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v some_o for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o election_n be_v likewise_o essential_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o &_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o perpetual_a for_o after_o when_o experience_n teach_v that_o confusion_n &_o ambition_n rise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n increase_v be_v to_o be_v prevent_v the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n be_v indeed_o but_o provincial_a yet_o approve_v by_o the_o sixth_o ecumenical_a council_n prudent_o take_v order_n by_o their_o 13._o canon_n that_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o to_o the_o people_n not_o
prince_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n superior_a must_v not_o pastor_n do_v the_o like_a prince_n can_v authorise_v pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o impose_v hand_n these_o thing_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n messenger_n of_o his_o will_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n without_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n but_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o other_o and_o to_o displace_v the_o doer_n that_o neither_o pastoure_n nor_o lay_v presbyter_n may_v challenge_v to_o do_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o help_v where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n and_o where_o the_o state_n be_v not_o christian_n from_o who_o shall_v the_o pastor_n derive_v their_o power_n to_o repress_v disorder_a action_n in_o other_o when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o oppress_v and_o pursue_v as_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n the_o whole_a may_v detect_v and_o disclaim_v any_o part_n as_o unsound_a and_o unsufferable_a 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o number_n of_o priest_n many_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o society_n shall_v attempt_v to_o uphold_v a_o heresy_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v repress_v he_o yea_o the_o people_n have_v by_o god_n law_n where_o there_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o desertion_n but_o not_o coercion_n of_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a pastor_n they_o may_v decline_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o uiolence_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prince_n sword_n not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n 16._o mark_v they_o say_v paul_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o decline_v they_o 10._o my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o so_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v consult_v answer_n 4._o separate_a yourselves_o say_v god_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v they_o lest_o you_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o overseer_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n since_o they_o chief_o where_o the_o public_a state_n embrace_v not_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v or_o choose_v worthy_a pastor_n and_o to_o refuse_v un_o worthy_a the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n and_o those_o no_o small_a number_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o we_o do_v and_o affirm_v that_o lie_v elder_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n live_v under_o persecution_n or_o in_o free_a city_n where_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n have_v like_v and_o commend_v this_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o lay_v elder_n join_v in_o one_o presbytery_n with_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o tolerable_a except_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o that_o presbytery_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v no_o elder_n authorize_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o state_n to_o moderate_a disorder_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o challenge_v any_o interest_n or_o right_n if_o they_o be_v lie_v man_n to_o impose_v hand_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o pastors_n power_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o if_o any_o late_a writer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o say_v of_o they_o as_o austen_n say_v of_o cyprian_n their_o 32._o writing_n i_o hold_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a writing_n and_o in_o they_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o their_o praise_n what_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v with_o their_o leaf_n to_o who_o praise_n i_o can_v attain_v with_o who_o labour_n i_o compare_v not_o i_o who_o wit_n i_o embrace_v with_o who_o word_n i_o be_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o death_n i_o honour_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o receive_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a man_n to_o have_v some_o blemish_n lest_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a the_o text_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o gloze_n if_o both_o be_v of_o like_a truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o much_o write_n many_o thing_n escape_v the_o best_a learned_a even_o as_o with_o long_o watch_v man_n oftentimes_o wink_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o their_o labour_n nor_o touch_n to_o their_o credit_n to_o say_v their_o writing_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o always_o canonical_a 111._o the_o disputation_n of_o catholic_a &_o praise-worthie_a man_n say_v austen_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o without_o blemish_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o those_o man_n mislike_v or_o refuse_v some_o what_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o happy_o we_o find_v that_o they_o otherwise_o think_v then_o the_o truth_n warrant_v understand_v by_o god_n help_n either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o such_o be_o i_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v the_o reader_n of_o i_o to_o be_v their_o learning_n will_v prevail_v much_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v with_o other_o man_n i_o suppose_v of_o no_o evil_a mind_n but_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o intent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n import_n no_o such_o thing_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o elder_n be_v name_v do_v rather_o contradict_v than_o authorize_v lay_v elder_n paul_n send_v for_o the_o 20._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n and_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o miletum_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n if_o your_o lay_n elder_n come_v not_o why_o stay_v they_o at_o home_n paul_n send_v for_o y_fw-fr e_o elder_n they_o must_v loose_v that_o name_n or_o take_v this_o charge_n choose_v which_o you_o will_n if_o they_o for_o sooke_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n if_o they_o undertake_v this_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o lay_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o confinitie_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o can_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o be_v pastor_n the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v no_o elder_n and_o so_o say_v peter_n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v be_v myself_o a_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o your_o care_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n they_o must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o pastoral_a pain_n before_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o pastoral_n reward_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o function_n to_o feed_v it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n must_v go_v together_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o titus_n will_v soon_o declare_v what_o elder_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v est_z appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a for_o a_o
the_o bishop_n office_n since_o which_o time_n every_o city_n &_o diocese_n adjoin_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o y_fw-fr â—_o west_n dislike_v &_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o village_n &_o small_a city_n 6._o licentia_fw-la danda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la civitate_fw-la cvi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n none_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n either_o in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a city_n where_o one_o presbyter_n will_v suffice_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o east_n 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o must_v place_v bishop_n in_o town_n &_o village_n &_o those_o that_o be_v already_o place_v must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n so_o be_v there_o no_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o chief_a charge_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o urge_v of_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o village_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o dissonant_n from_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o each_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o presbytery_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o sacred_a action_n and_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o judicial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocesaria_n the_o village_n and_o country_n town_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n that_o believe_v need_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o resident_a among_o they_o and_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v one_o so_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n next_o to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n and_o become_v subject_a both_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n to_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o who_o first_o erect_v and_o order_v their_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v each_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o his_o principal_a church_n and_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o that_o city_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v a_o country_n parish_n as_o our_o age_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o whereon_o some_o unwiselie_o have_v collect_v that_o every_o such_o parish_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o great_a city_n with_o their_o suburb_n and_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o term_v as_o appear_v by_o 28._o eusebius_n call_v alexandria_n corinth_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o famous_a city_n and_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n li._n 4._o ca._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 19_o 23._o li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o 23._o 27._o li._n 6._o ca._n 1._o 8._o &_o li._n 7._o ca._n 28._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v not_o only_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n &_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v all_o the_o village_n and_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n jerome_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o not_o only_o a_o city_n but_o also_o a_o province_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o which_o though_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n baptize_v with_o his_o leave_n yet_o he_o always_o impose_v hand_n and_o examine_v and_o confirm_v their_o baptism_n luciferianos_fw-la tuin_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la recipis_fw-la laicum_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la saluas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o recipiendo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—am_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la populos_fw-la sed_fw-la universam_fw-la cvi_fw-la praeest_fw-la provinciam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la socio_fw-la you_o in_o admit_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o repentance_n save_o one_o soul_n by_o receive_v he_o i_o in_o receive_v a_o bishop_n join_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o dioecese_n which_o be_v under_o he_o then_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o diocese_n do_v reach_v even_o to_o far_o town_n and_o village_n where_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v cure_v of_o soul_n under_o they_o as_o jerom_n elsewhere_o remember_v luciferianos_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la longè_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la manum_fw-la impositurus_fw-la excurrat_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o say_v jerome_n but_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v even_o to_o those_o that_o a_o far_o off_o in_o lesser_a town_n be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o impose_v hand_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o party_n baptize_v jerome_n say_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n lugendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o remotioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la ante_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la inviserentur_fw-la their_o case_n say_v he_o be_v lamentable_a that_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o village_n castle_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v they_o no_o bishop_n may_v order_v or_o confirm_v but_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o belong_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o the_o city_n where_o their_o chief_a church_n be_v but_o also_o uillage_n town_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o deacon_n discharge_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o those_o place_n the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v do_v at_o certain_a time_n visit_v to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptism_n lest_o to_o church_n and_o chappelles_n far_o distant_a heresy_n may_v have_v the_o easy_a access_n by_o the_o bishop_n absence_n clergy_n man_n then_o there_o be_v in_o every_o diocese_n that_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n but_o none_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o church_n and_o seat_n the_o rural_a bishop_n for_o such_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v have_v they_o no_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o ecclesiasticallaction_n and_o censure_n they_o need_v none_o for_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n they_o enjoy_v the_o name_n not_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n restrain_v as_o other_o priest_n be_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o circuit_n they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v of_o they_o 10._o those_o that_o be_v in_o town_n and_o village_n call_v rural_a bishop_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o bishop_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a synod_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o degree_n or_o measure_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o church_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n
matter_n to_o who_o the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o charge_n which_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v and_o those_o be_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o council_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v presbyteros_fw-la place_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o they_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o episcopos_fw-la presbyterosâ—_n &_o diaconos_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n laiâ—_n elder_n i_o overskip_v as_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n so_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o in_o every_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o i_o premonish_v lest_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v either_o perplex_v or_o unsettle_v the_o reader_n the_o time_n must_v like_v wise_a be_v remember_v the_o apostle_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v present_a have_v helper_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a have_v substitute_n after_o their_o final_a departure_n or_o death_n left_a successor_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n original_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o key_n and_o hand_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v either_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o time_n when_o the_o presence_n absence_n departure_n or_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v or_o confound_v these_o part_n we_o shall_v but_o roave_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o may_v not_o be_v devy_v but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o handle_n and_o sow_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n ground_n must_v be_v the_o general_a and_o principal_a charge_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o either_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o 4._o paul_n reckon_v to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o 5._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 1._o saint_n be_v not_o gather_v the_o 20._o church_n be_v not_o edify_v 4._o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v wherefore_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v both_o in_o one_o joint_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o paul_n show_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o his_o apostolic_a function_n 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o use_n both_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o chief_a so_o john_n 3_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n not_o devide_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o coherent_a and_o consequent_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v empty_a promise_n but_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o one_o have_v also_o leave_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n that_o by_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v believe_v by_o his_o hand_n also_o we_o may_v be_v baptize_v as_o appear_v by_o philip_n convert_n and_o baptise_v not_o only_o the_o 8._o eunuch_n but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n austen_n just_o call_v as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o bishop_n 148._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v late_o devise_v that_o pastor_n in_o saint_n paul_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o teacher_n those_o that_o labour_v in_o doctrine_n but_o receive_v no_o charge_n neither_o of_o sacrament_n nor_o soul_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o ephes._n catechizer_n of_o infant_n and_o at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v 10_o moderator_n of_o school_n resemble_v our_o university_n for_o the_o train_n and_o instruct_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n be_v likely_a to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v profitable_a member_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o so_o do_v but_o no_o necessary_a workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v such_o for_o a_o season_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o all_o other_o city_n and_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o govern_v those_o school_n and_o teach_v the_o catechume_n there_o as_o pantenus_n clemens_n and_o origen_n be_v lay_v man_n and_o never_o use_v at_o alexandria_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o demetrius_n word_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusal_n in_o and_o cesaria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v catechist_n at_o alexandria_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 10_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o suffer_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n with_o no_o face_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n have_v dislike_v origen_n fact_n if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o general_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o catechiser_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o allege_v three_o instance_n where_o they_o see_v the_o like_a use_v and_o confess_v they_o know_v no_o more_o wherefore_o unless_o their_o example_n and_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o sure_a i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o other_o before_o this_o late_a conceit_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o office_n by_o two_o name_n to_o show_v what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n austen_n 59_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o great_o desire_v i_o shall_v distinguish_v i_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n other_o to_o be_v doctor_n but_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v doctor_n to_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v doctrine_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n 4._o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o doctor_n say_v jerome_n 4._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o dwell_v in_o more_o quietness_n they_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o one_o place_n paul_n 4._o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v theodorete_n which_o be_v depute_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o city_n or_o village_n oecumenius_n by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4._o paul_n mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v but_o grant_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o you_o may_v thereby_o prove_v a_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n you_o prove_v nothing_o else_o 13._o obey_v your_o overseer_n say_v paul_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n to_o give_v account_n for_o they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v due_a from_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o all_o degree_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o teacher_n as_o you_o say_v be_v no_o pastor_n they_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o pastor_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o oversight_n now_o take_v your_o choice_n if_o pastor_n
other_o side_n shun_v as_o much_o popular_a tumult_n and_o anarchy_n prefer_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o they_o of_o aristocracy_n think_v the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v best_a guide_v when_o neither_o one_o for_o danger_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o mutiny_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o every_o church_n and_o parish_n to_o find_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a company_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o consider_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n occurrent_a and_o the_o people_n as_o they_o think_v will_v the_o better_o endure_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o consistory_n if_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n they_o compound_v their_o presbytery_n partly_o of_o pastor_n and_o partly_o of_o lay_v elder_n who_o they_o name_v govern_v presbyter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v both_o permanent_a and_o indifferent_a to_o proclaim_v this_o as_o a_o fresh_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o will_v be_v some_o what_o odious_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o well_o with_o example_n as_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ancient_a for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o their_o desire_n first_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi which_o have_v lay_v elder_n mix_v with_o levites_n in_o every_o city_n to_o determine_v the_o people_n cause_n and_o that_o order_n be_v establish_v by_o moses_n they_o enforce_v it_o as_o a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v to_o that_o end_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o tell_v it_o the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n next_o they_o peruse_v the_o apostle_n writing_n to_o see_v what_o mention_n may_v be_v there_o find_v of_o elder_n and_o governor_n and_o light_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o resolutelie_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o yet_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n after_o this_o place_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o lay_v elder_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o settle_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a that_o lay_v elder_n every_o where_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n no_o council_n story_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o or_o remember_v they_o or_o so_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n until_o our_o age_n they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o they_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n lest_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o simple_a man_n shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o governor_n wrench_v and_o force_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o certain_a doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v draw_v to_o that_o intent_n as_o where_o they_o say_v 1._o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v her_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o lie_v presbyter_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o council_n or_o father_n mention_v presbyter_n they_o straightway_o skor_v up_o the_o place_n for_o lay_v elder_n this_o be_v the_o warp_n and_o web_n of_o the_o lie_v presbytery_n that_o have_v so_o enfold_v some_o man_n wit_n that_o they_o can_v unreave_v their_o cogitation_n from_o admire_v their_o new_a find_a consistory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o first_o deviser_n do_v somewhat_o amuse_v i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v other_o till_o partly_o incline_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a and_o partly_o require_v where_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v i_o begin_v more_o serious_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o i_o find_v both_o the_o slenderness_n of_o the_o stuff_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o man_n eye_n as_o first_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n i_o see_v it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n must_v no_o more_o remain_v than_o the_o priesthood_n do_v moses_n judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o execute_v moses_n law_n the_o punishment_n therefore_o and_o judgement_n of_o moses_n law_n cease_v as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v all_o such_o consistory_n as_o moses_n erect_v must_v needs_o be_v therewith_o end_v &_o determine_v again_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n that_o moses_n place_v in_o every_o city_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v as_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v levites_n be_v admix_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n such_o presbytery_n if_o they_o frame_v we_o in_o every_o parish_n without_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o leave_v they_o make_v a_o fair_a entry_n upon_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o consistory_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o adventure_n last_o that_o lie_v elder_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v meddle_v with_o discern_v or_o judge_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a person_n clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o do_v not_o read_v but_o rather_o the_o execution_n and_o superuision_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o levite_n so_o that_o lie_v presbytery_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o synedricall_a court_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o any_o derivement_n from_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v tie_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicial_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o give_v their_o elder_n the_o sword_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o that_o end_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n then_o pertain_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o special_a direction_n for_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o those_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v take_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o strengthen_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o touch_v they_o no_o way_n the_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o court_v establish_v by_o moses_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v neither_o hurt_v we_o nor_o help_v they_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o a_o glimce_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o but_o when_o i_o advise_o look_v into_o it_o i_o find_v the_o text_n so_o little_o favour_v they_o that_o in_o precise_a term_n it_o exclude_v lay_v elder_n as_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v that_o all_o presbyter_n which_o rule_v well_o shall_v have_v double_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 5._o the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n honour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_o take_v for_o maintenance_n as_o the_o proof_n follow_v do_v import_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n now_o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay_v presbyter_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o
more_o particular_o and_o effectual_o than_o pastor_n do_v or_o may_v by_o their_o doctrine_n such_o labyrinth_n they_o leap_v into_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n indifferent_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v very_o resolute_a against_o they_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o alantiquitie_n that_o never_o so_o expound_v s._n paul_n word_n nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o lie_v presbyter_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a rampire_n against_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n i_o like_v not_o to_o raise_v up_o that_o discipline_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o silence_n which_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o follow_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o age_n i_o can_v be_v forward_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o now_o of_o late_a &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o citizen_n for_o these_o 1500._o year_n without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n that_o so_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v he_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o much_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o yield_v they_o must_v show_v i_o their_o lie_v presbytery_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n or_o else_o i_o must_v plain_o avouch_v their_o consistory_n as_o they_o press_v they_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a if_o not_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o depose_v that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n and_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o how_o wrongful_o the_o devise_n of_o lay_n elder_n be_v father_v on_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o special_a discourse_n i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolic_a church_n lay_v presbyter_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o be_o content_a to_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o present_a matter_n if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n nor_o good_a policy_n for_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o end_n since_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lay_v presbyter_n as_o this_o new_a discipline_n pretend_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v by_o who_o both_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o primitive_a after_o that_o be_v direct_v &_o rule_v which_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v in_o many_o chapter_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o the_o undoubted_a story_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v lead_v in_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o mainten_v thereof_o and_o four_o other_o point_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v and_o their_o operation_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n without_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n can_v not_o begin_v as_o be_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o may_v well_o continue_v without_o they_o for_o now_o god_n call_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o other_o not_o by_o himself_o pastor_n take_v charge_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v they_o seek_v not_o place_n where_o to_o plant_v new_a church_n the_o scripture_n once_o write_v serve_v all_o age_n for_o instruction_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o miracle_n than_o wrought_v witness_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o necessary_a force_n and_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n still_o depend_v on_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o conquer_v incredulity_n then_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a 22._o sign_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o four_o point_n of_o the_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o must_v have_v their_o permanence_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispence_a the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n impose_v of_o hand_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o other_o two_o by_o which_o meet_a man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obstinate_a person_n not_o only_o repel_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n respect_v rather_o the_o cleanse_n and_o govern_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o a_o pestilent_a perturbation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o preshyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o those_o action_n i_o have_v handle_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n 12._o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o 17._o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o 21_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n force_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o all_o greek_a divine_n and_o story_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o man_n of_o late_a have_v new_o frame_v the_o text._n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n &_o have_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o tite_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o 5._o impose_v hand_n and_o 1._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v herein_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n whether_o all_o presbyter_n equal_o or_o certain_a chief_a and_o choose_a man_n one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n trust_v with_o the_o government_n both_o of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n i_o have_v large_o debate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n past_o all_o exception_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o along_o to_o this_o our_o age_n there_o have_v always_o be_v select_v some_o of_o great_a gift_n than_o the_o residue_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n place_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o moderate_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o
priest_n charge_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o gift_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v thou_o number_n or_o appoint_v to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n which_o be_v they_o and_o where_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n derive_v from_o gershon_n kohath_n and_o merari_n the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v allot_v to_o certain_a peculiar_a office_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v direct_v &_o command_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n 27._o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v at_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n be_v do_v in_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o so_o for_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 19_o let_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n come_v &_o appoint_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n 33._o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n in_o all_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n or_o appointment_n of_o ithamar_n the_o second_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n yea_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o touch_v or_o see_v y_fw-mi â—_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n custody_n 15._o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v 20._o and_o let_v they_o not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v fold_v up_o lest_o they_o die_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o levite_n be_v often_o iterate_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o murmur_a against_o it_o revenge_v in_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o levite_n by_o that_o dreadful_a open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o swalow_v he_o up_o and_o his_o confederate_n with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o disdain_v that_o degree_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o among_o the_o levite_n as_o 9_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o 10._o aspire_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n among_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n name_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n 24_o eliasaph_n for_o the_o gershonite_n 30._o elizaphan_n for_o the_o kohathite_n and_o 35._o zuriel_n for_o the_o merarite_n after_o these_o be_v other_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o several_a charge_n and_o course_n allot_v unto_o they_o by_o david_n as_o appear_v 1._o chron._n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o some_o also_o be_v 29._o officer_n judge_n and_o ruler_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o 30._o at_o large_a for_o god_n business_n and_o the_o king_n some_o be_v assessor_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o 19_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v 32._o prince_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o levi_n and_o 19_o chief_a over_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o 19_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n god_n approve_v superior_a and_o inferior_a calling_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n aaron_n priesthood_n in_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o enter_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o veil_n whither_o none_o may_v come_v save_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o figure_v and_o shadow_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n aaron_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o order_n do_v represent_v the_o royal_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchizedec_n if_o aaron_n have_v resemble_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o melchizedec_n do_v but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o sceptre_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o give_v to_o judah_n wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o judicial_a dignity_n can_v not_o foreshow_v the_o kingly_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o different_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o 70._o elder_n as_o coassessour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o council_n christ_n have_v none_o he_o with_o the_o 70._o receive_v hard_o and_o doubtful_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a judge_n all_o matter_n without_o exception_n pertain_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n original_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o devolution_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o and_o over_o rule_v he_o even_o the_o law_n giver_n of_o judah_n that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o subjection_n wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n superiority_n to_o direct_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n such_o doubt_n as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a and_o princely_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v execute_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o regiment_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o god_n then_o embrace_v in_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o sequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o other_o degree_n which_o accompany_v the_o high_a next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o 25._o phinees_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a to_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o y_fw-fr t_o offspring_n of_o ithamar_n another_o of_o aaron_n son_n under_o who_o hand_n and_o appointment_n the_o 28._o gershonite_n and_o 33._o merarite_n two_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n &_o be_v often_o reckon_v together_o as_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o 24._o ruler_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v the_o 24._o 24._o that_o be_v head_n and_o father_n or_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o lot_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o course_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n and_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o two_o former_a so_o have_v they_o substitute_n 12._o under_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n be_v absent_a and_o assist_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v also_o the_o oversight_n and_o direct_v of_o all_o such_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o serve_v in_o their_o course_n these_o though_o the_o number_n continue_v 12._o not_o so_o certain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o decay_n of_o their_o family_n be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 12._o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a or_o chief_a priest_n and_o as_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v diversity_n 22._o of_o degree_n among_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o for_o the_o presentation_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o peace_n and_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n not_o only_o be_v judge_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o own_o city_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 21._o 48._o in_o the_o whole_a but_o sit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o city_n and_o be_v 26._o judge_n and_o officer_n over_o israel_n yea_o many_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n be_v whole_o or_o chief_o reserve_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o 13._o leprosy_n 5._o jealousy_n &_o inquisition_n for_o murder_n 19_o false_a witness_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o people_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o
of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o &_o assist_v he_o in_o hear_v &_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n beside_o these_o god_n name_v twelve_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n one_o for_o often_o meeting_n &_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o be_v always_o present_a with_o aaron_n and_o moses_n that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o have_v every_o tribe_n their_o judge_n and_o officer_n elder_n and_o prince_n to_o direct_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o order_n be_v by_o moses_n prescribe_v against_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v likewise_o there_o observe_v 16._o judge_n &_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n throughout_o thy_o tribe_n &_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o 17._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v arise_v &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v where_o the_o seventie_o elder_n be_v to_o abide_v and_o attend_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n both_o civil_a &_o sacred_a and_o their_o sentence_n by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n may_v refuse_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n this_o manner_n of_o government_n jehosaphat_n restore_v together_o with_o religion_n when_o he_o 19_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o place_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebediah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v officer_n in_o your_o presence_n josephus_n repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o sort_n 8._o in_o every_o city_n let_v there_o be_v seven_o ruler_n man_n chief_o regard_v virtue_n &_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n to_o every_o magistracy_n let_v there_o be_v allot_v two_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o assistance_n if_o these_o judge_n can_v pronounce_v of_o any_o matter_n bring_v before_o they_o let_v the_o whole_a cause_n be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o elder_n assemble_v determine_v what_o they_o think_v right_a the_o jewish_a thalmud_n vari_v from_o josephus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o say_v that_o on_o small_a and_o pecuniary_a matter_n in_o every_o city_n sit_v three_o judge_n on_o criminal_a and_o capital_a three_o and_o twenty_o on_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o cause_v send_v from_o other_o city_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o lxxi_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n witness_v that_o 4._o ten_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n sit_v with_o boaz_n in_o the_o gate_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v end_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o elimelech_n and_o marriage_n of_o ruth_n the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o 8._o succoth_n even_o of_o one_o city_n be_v 77._o who_o flesh_n gede_n on_o do_v tear_v with_o thorn_n for_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o weary_a soldier_n the_o jar_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o labour_v not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v speak_v of_o diverse_a time_n and_o place_n without_o repugnance_n of_o each_o to_o other_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o moses_n appoint_v neither_o judge_n nor_o elder_n in_o city_n or_o synedrion_n but_o they_o be_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n the_o supreme_a synedrion_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v and_o decide_v matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o man_n that_o presumptuous_o disobey_v they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o die_v under_o esdras_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v their_o commandment_n be_v the_o 10._o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o elder_n of_o their_o city_n be_v to_o 21._o inquire_v and_o swear_v for_o unknowen_a murder_n to_o 19_o deliver_v the_o wilful_a murderer_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o 21._o adjudge_v to_o death_n disobedient_a child_n to_o 22._o a_o merce_v and_o chastise_v the_o slanderer_n of_o his_o wife_n virginity_n and_o to_o stone_n the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o may_v inflict_v both_o loss_n of_o limb_n and_o life_n and_o determine_v all_o cause_n save_o such_o as_o for_o distinction_n of_o holy_a and_o unholy_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o sanhedrin_n much_o decrease_v first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la then_o by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n who_o not_o regard_v moses_n law_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n so_o near_o their_o nose_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a contain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o country_n rite_n and_o law_n without_o which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v govern_v or_o quiet_v the_o elder_n of_o each_o place_n be_v suffer_v to_o retain_v some_o show_n of_o their_o former_a power_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o redress_v the_o private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v authority_n leave_v they_o to_o imprison_v and_o chastise_v with_o rod_n the_o contemner_n and_o disturber_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 26._o bind_n and_o 26._o buffeâ—ing_v of_o christ_n and_o 5._o beat_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n letter_n from_o the_o 22._o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o prison_n and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n such_o as_o believe_v 10._o i_o send_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a for_o caesar_n and_o by_o false_a suggest_v that_o the_o apostle_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n labour_v to_o 24._o stir_v sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n not_o long_o before_o have_v do_v the_o elder_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o romanâ—s_n that_o not_o only_o the_o precedent_n themselves_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a to_o content_v and_o gratify_v the_o people_n but_o suffer_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n when_o they_o same_o cause_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o case_n of_o defection_n from_o their_o law_n or_o rebellion_n against_o their_o law_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23._o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o pursue_v from_o city_n to_o city_n paul_n confess_v how_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n say_v 22._o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o imprison_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o 22._o when_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n the_o martyr_n be_v shed_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o 7._o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o slay_v he_o 8._o at_o that_o time_n also_o when_o steven_n be_v stone_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o saul_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n 9_o breathe_v out_o threat_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ston_a of_o steven_n some_o man_n suppose_v be_v do_v in_o a_o tumult_n without_o all_o lawful_a authority_n because_o the_o chief_a priest_n not_o long_o before_o say_v to_o
of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_v thou_o tell_v he_o private_o of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v thou_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o thy_o voice_n take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o that_o may_v be_v man_n indifferent_a betwixt_o you_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n require_v in_o secret_a and_o friendly_a manner_n yea_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o wellwiller_n and_o neighbour_n to_o compose_v all_o private_a quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o this_o take_v not_o place_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o city_n for_o every_o city_n by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o have_v her_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n there_o to_o 16._o judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n whither_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v assemble_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v but_o in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o give_v their_o consent_n our_o saviour_n then_o mean_v that_o if_o charitable_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v seek_v their_o remedy_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o city_n as_o by_o god_n law_n the_o jew_n be_v direct_v and_o permit_v to_o do_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o jew_n nor_o assemble_v together_o and_o therefore_o have_v then_o neither_o place_n nor_o person_n specify_v or_o authorize_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unto_o that_o council_n of_o magistrate_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n command_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o those_o cause_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o precept_n do_v not_o establish_v new_a judge_n nor_o erect_v new_a consistory_n but_o refer_v the_o people_n to_o god_n ordinance_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o already_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n thereby_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n to_o their_o brethren_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o private_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n &_o intercession_n the_o party_n grieve_a might_n with_o good_a conscience_n ask_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o they_o to_o compel_v and_o force_v the_o trespasser_n to_o surcease_v their_o injurious_a deal_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v here_o not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o common_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o any_o place_n or_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n and_o commons_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o infidel_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consult_v or_o determine_v as_o well_o of_o civil_a cause_n as_o of_o religion_n beside_o that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o kind_n of_o meeting_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o 5._o i_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n &_o synagogue_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sort_n 40._o thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n beza_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o one_o who_o none_o can_v mistrust_v as_o not_o addict_v enough_o unto_o discipline_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v 18._o we_o must_v note_v they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o will_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v never_o otherwise_o use_v which_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n now_o that_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o their_o manner_n be_v not_o ever_o to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a multitude_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o matter_n do_v witness_v and_o true_o unless_o christ_n have_v fit_v all_o this_o speech_n unto_o the_o use_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n who_o can_v have_v understand_v he_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o one_o place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n must_v import_v either_o the_o punish_v his_o obstinacy_n which_o obey_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o further_o pursue_v he_o before_o other_o y_o â—_o have_v more_o power_n to_o repress_v such_o insolency_n if_o they_o express_v any_o punishment_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n that_o must_v proceed_v either_o public_o from_o the_o judge_n or_o private_o from_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o y_fw-mi â—_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n law_n be_v 17._o death_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o alter_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v the_o civil_a government_n or_o qualify_v the_o iudicall_a punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o capital_a adversary_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n will_v never_o respect_v his_o counsel_n nor_o commandment_n the_o word_n themselves_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n decree_v no_o public_a punishment_n as_o for_o private_a revenge_n he_o be_v far_o from_o like_v it_o and_o further_o from_o teach_v it_o 7._o false_a prophet_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o with_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v company_n but_o private_a injury_n we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v with_o patience_n then_o resist_v with_o violence_n or_o requite_v with_o disdain_n 5._o resist_v not_o evil_a say_v christ_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o whosoeee_a shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o any_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o then_o may_v we_o not_o reject_v &_o detest_v our_o brother_n that_o do_v we_o wrong_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n the_o mind_n that_o must_v quiet_o bear_v wrong_v once_o twice_o and_o often_o if_o need_v be_v must_v not_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o person_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o wrong_v he_o as_o profane_v it_o rest_v then_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v permit_v the_o party_n oppress_v to_o seek_v further_a remedy_n when_o neither_o charity_n nor_o equity_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o oppressor_n and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v to_o stranger_n and_o publican_n which_o be_v to_o convent_n he_o before_o y_fw-fr â—_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o force_v he_o that_o do_v wrong_v to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v y_fw-fr e_o word_n may_v be_v take_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v pursue_v he_o in_o those_o court_n where_o thou_o will_v a_o pagan_a and_o publican_n that_o shall_v do_v thou_o wrong_n if_o any_o man_n like_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o a_o further_a pursuit_n before_o the_o magistrate_n he_o may_v refer_v they_o to_o a_o private_a forsake_v of_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wrongdoer_n until_o he_o reform_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v shun_v such_o wilful_a oppressor_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v pagan_n and_o publican_n but_o without_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o breach_n of_o patience_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o expound_v they_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a &_o publican_n 16._o that_o be_v account_v he_o no_o long_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n &_o yet_o neglect_v not_o his_o salvation_n so_o the_o lord_n warn_v when_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n
discipline_n exercise_v against_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n 5._o cùm_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regitur_fw-la adest_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la potestas_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la auâ—_n nefarios_fw-la exercendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v danger_n of_o schism_n exercise_v discipline_n upon_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a offender_n then_o be_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o those_o precept_n that_o lead_v to_o severity_n of_o repress_v evil_a that_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o neither_o slack_a under_o the_o name_n of_o patience_n nor_o rage_n under_o the_o show_n of_o diligence_n but_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o epistle_n write_v clero_fw-la senioribus_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponensâ—â—_n to_o the_o clergy_n elder_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v reckon_v by_o themselves_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o name_v elder_n by_o themselves_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o that_o consequent_a they_o be_v likewise_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v asimder_n from_o the_o people_n but_o these_o inference_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v name_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o that_o have_v preeminence_n above_o other_o may_v be_v salute_v apart_o from_o other_o though_o the_o general_a salutation_n before_o or_o after_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v include_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o austen_n name_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o epistle_n think_v to_o make_v a_o more_o special_a remembrance_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v the_o word_n do_v well_o endure_v it_o if_o any_o dislike_n that_o exposition_n let_v he_o take_v elder_n in_o god_n name_n for_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n alderman_n and_o commons_o of_o any_o good_a city_n for_o a_o alderman_n be_v the_o right_a english_a for_o senior_n in_o latin_a when_o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o austen_n then_o absent_a and_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a city_n divide_v the_o superior_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n from_o the_o inferior_a by_o that_o stile_n howsoever_o you_o bestow_v the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o epistle_n those_o elder_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o question_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o priest_n for_o a_o foul_a crime_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o little_o concern_v they_o that_o austen_n hear_v the_o matter_n himself_o alone_o and_o take_v order_n in_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v bonifacius_n from_o his_o degree_n at_o the_o first_o examine_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v 137._o nomen_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la proptereà _fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la collegarum_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la supprimere_fw-la vel_fw-la delere_fw-la ne_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestati_fw-la sub_fw-la cvius_fw-la examine_v causa_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pendet_fw-la facere_fw-la viderer_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la si_fw-la illius_fw-la iudicium_fw-la meo_fw-la vellem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la praevenire_fw-la the_o name_n of_o his_o priest_n i_o dare_v not_o suppress_v or_o strike_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o colleague_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o god_n judgement_n under_o who_o trial_n the_o matter_n yet_o depend_v if_o i_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n with_o my_o censure_n read_v the_o epistle_n if_o he_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o those_o elder_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o it_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n i_o will_v agnise_v your_o lay_n elder_n happy_o you_o think_v saint_n austen_n do_v the_o lay_n elder_n wrong_v to_o keep_v this_o cause_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o from_o so_o think_v but_o all_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v rather_o suppose_v lay_v elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o case_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n and_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v not_o close_o up_o such_o horrible_a offence_n by_o wrongful_a withhold_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o then_o appertain_v but_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o good_a conscience_n use_v his_o own_o right_n epist_n ne_fw-la atrociter_fw-la &_o inaniter_fw-la contristando_fw-la turbaret_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o grievous_a sorrow_n to_o no_o purpose_n gregory_n authority_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la canon_n law_n for_o name_n of_o lay_v elder_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o lay_v elder_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o name_n all_o this_o while_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o here_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 49._o if_o say_v gregory_n any_o thing_n come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n whosoever_o which_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o sed_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la senioribus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o thy_o church_n search_v out_o the_o truth_n diligent_o and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v the_o offendor_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v lay_v elder_n i_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o the_o law_n imperial_a long_a before_o this_o establish_a even_o in_o ambrose_n time_n a_o clergy_n man_n cause_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o right_a and_o the_o same_o call_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gregory_n be_v the_o unfit_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n shall_v have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o clergy_n man_n cause_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n 66._o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternâ—â—ate_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la secularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la at_o que_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regula_fw-la nostra_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n must_v beware_v that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v not_o under_o our_o profession_n the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o very_a word_n must_v be_v canonical_a or_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o discreet_a and_o wise_a of_o his_o clergy_n for_o what_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v he_o mean_v therefore_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v of_o best_a account_n and_o great_a experience_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v 7._o quem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la reâ—utetur_fw-la who_o negligence_n make_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n let_v he_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o gregory_n himself_o say_v 110._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n lest_o any_o discord_n be_v nourish_v inter_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o subiectos_fw-la between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o unum_fw-la convenirâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o that_o they_o may_v discuss_v such_o cause_n as_o happen_v and_o wholesome_o confer_v about_o ecclesiastic_a all_o rule_n so_o as_o thing_n past_a may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o order_n set_v for_o thing_n to_o
the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o they_o thus_o have_v we_o peruse_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n to_o uphold_v the_o lay_v elder_n whether_o these_o be_v great_a enduâ—ementes_n to_o enforce_v your_o lay_v eldership_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o circumstance_n in_o any_o father_n to_o infer_v they_o be_v lay_v the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v elder_n or_o priest_n you_o show_v whereof_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o those_o name_n when_o they_o imply_v age_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n when_o they_o note_v a_o office_n they_o be_v proper_a to_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o profess_v before_o he_o that_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o see_v no_o enforcement_n in_o any_o father_n yet_o produce_v on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o negative_a that_o not_o lay_v elder_n can_v be_v prove_v yet_o because_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o distinguish_v word_n but_o to_o searchout_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o you_o pretend_v use_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o your_o fancy_n i_o be_o well_o content_a yourselves_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v as_o cyprian_n socrates_n and_o possidonius_fw-la do_v most_o clear_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n of_o lay_v man_n they_o speak_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o of_o your_o lay_v elder_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n this_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v behind_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o discuss_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o obiecter_n as_o brethren_n they_o to_o repel_v they_o as_o adversary_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o will_v rip_v up_o the_o circumstance_n 21_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n ready_a to_o die_v impose_v hand_n on_o sisinnius_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o the_o novatians_n mislike_v or_o complain_v of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o he_o rather_o lay_v not_o hand_n on_o one_o marcian_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o novatians_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n enjoy_a quietness_n agelius_n will_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n grief_n lay_v hand_n also_o on_o marcian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a recover_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v you_o have_v marcian_n to_o succeed_v i_o and_o after_o marcian_n sisinnius_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o socrates_n word_n and_o in_o these_o what_o one_o letter_n for_o lay_v elder_n sisinnius_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n he_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n long_o before_o this_o as_o 10._o socrates_n himself_o record_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n story_n it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o lie_v man_n by_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n except_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n this_o very_a chapter_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o bear_v that_o name_n or_o have_v that_o place_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o marcian_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o sabbatius_n and_o other_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o but_o the_o people_n dislike_n make_v agelius_n recall_v his_o fact_n of_o all_o example_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a the_o novatians_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o it_o it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o or_o their_o bishop_n do_v next_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n in_o agelius_n to_o retain_v the_o like_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o a_o conceit_n so_o be_v they_o as_o like_v upon_o a_o spleen_n to_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o forsake_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n three_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o so_o prevent_v a_o schism_n among_o his_o own_o lest_o some_o adhere_n to_o sisinnius_n and_o some_o to_o marcian_n his_o congregation_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n last_o if_o this_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o stand_n on_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o agelius_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n make_v first_o sisinnius_n bishop_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o meaning_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o marcian_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o recovery_n he_o ask_v no_o consent_n for_o sisinnius_n but_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n marcian_n shall_v be_v next_o and_o sisinnius_n shall_v expect_v till_o marcian_n be_v dead_a in_o all_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o lay_v elder_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n of_o they_o the_o people_n have_v always_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o possidonius_fw-la by_o their_o prefer_n s._n austen_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v dead_a in_o who_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o good_a will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_o respect_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o want_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n use_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o find_v any_o man_n among_o themselves_o meet_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o to_o wardness_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o or_o name_v they_o that_o he_o may_v according_o consider_v of_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o when_o himself_o will_v prefer_v such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o learning_n he_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n that_o their_o life_n and_o converâ—actions_n in_o time_n past_a may_v be_v remember_v and_o examine_v lest_o any_o suspect_a or_o infamed_a for_o notorious_a crime_n or_o otherwise_o prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n may_v secret_o creep_v to_o that_o degree_n this_o be_o i_o far_o from_o refute_v or_o impugn_v i_o wish_v it_o rather_o with_o zeal_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o with_o care_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o so_o welltried_a and_o report_v of_o that_o neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o enormity_n nor_o the_o church_n burden_v with_o their_o indignity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n be_v austen_n make_v a_o lay_v elder_a or_o do_v the_o lay_v elder_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o can_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v thence_o so_o much_o as_o surmise_a view_v the_o place_n when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n 4._o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o about_o the_o provide_v and_o order_v of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v the_o catholic_n already_o know_v the_o endeâ—our_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n austen_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o people_n not_o fear_v nor_o think_v what_o shall_v follow_v and_o hold_v he_o fast_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v order_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o such_o case_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o desire_n pray_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o finish_v and_o earnest_o follow_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o outcry_n â—_o valerius_n which_o order_v or_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o have_v often_o make_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o same_o presbyter_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n in_o
upon_o urgent_a necessity_n i_o have_v finish_v in_o the_o like_a case_n write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o carthage_n he_o say_v of_o caelerinus_n that_o open_o profess_a christ_n and_o valiant_o endure_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n 5._o exult_v and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o at_o the_o read_n of_o our_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a signify_v unto_o you_o that_o caelerinus_n our_o brother_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o clergy_n not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o seemly_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o honour_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o and_o aurelius_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v reader_n but_o now_o know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o allowance_n with_o the_o presbyter_n &_o to_o sit_v with_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a &_o perfect_a year_n of_o numidicus_n we_o speak_v 176._o before_o why_o he_o be_v take_v by_o cyprian_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o example_n which_o be_v your_o own_o that_o as_o cyprian_a for_o his_o discharge_n do_v take_v the_o like_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o find_v such_o as_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a he_o and_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n impose_v hand_n on_o they_o without_o expect_v the_o assent_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n or_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v the_o father_n which_o yourselves_o pick_v out_o to_o muster_v before_o her_o majesty_n presence_n as_o pregnant_a witness_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n and_o these_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o tell_v on_o their_o tale_n most_o clearelie_o refute_v your_o lay_v elder_n other_o place_n i_o know_v be_v allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o age_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n have_v it_o any_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n where_o the_o council_n and_o father_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la you_o shall_v straight_o enforce_v they_o be_v lay_v elder_n to_o innovate_v the_o discipline_n receive_v and_o establish_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o shall_v have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o you_o will_v otherwise_o hardly_o discharge_v your_o credit_n before_o man_n howsoever_o you_o will_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o compare_v not_o with_o their_o gift_n which_o first_o begin_v and_o now_o maintain_v this_o devise_n yet_o by_o peruse_v their_o proof_n i_o find_v that_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n rather_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o conceit_n than_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o be_v they_o not_o over_o willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o fancy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o place_n for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o fair_a and_o plain_a testimony_n to_o recall_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay_v elder_n to_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o diligent_a or_o indifferent_a examiner_n of_o the_o father_n can_v long_o err_v the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o unless_o we_o affect_v rather_o our_o will_n then_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v lead_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v lay_v elder_n rest_v in_o three_o point_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a advisedlie_o to_o consisider_v and_o the_o rest_n careful_o to_o remember_v first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o after_o any_o lie_v elder_n be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v authorize_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v such_o censor_n of_o manner_n appoint_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remove_v the_o unrulie_a and_o banish_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o their_o offensive_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o slander_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o text_n nor_o title_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n that_o they_o govern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n thirdlie_o though_o the_o oversight_n and_o restraint_n of_o evil_n dispose_v and_o disorder_a pastor_n be_v then_o commit_v to_o such_o elder_n for_o want_v of_o believe_v magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n thereof_o yet_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a affair_n belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o they_o have_v straight_a charge_n high_a power_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o repress_v such_o disorder_n and_o refourme_v such_o abuse_n in_o pastor_n and_o other_o whatsoever_o pretence_n may_v be_v make_v for_o lay_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o must_v utterlie_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o uphold_v the_o church_n his_o power_n not_o only_o include_v but_o exclude_v they_o since_o they_o be_v governor_n by_o consent_n of_o private_a man_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o power_n and_o sword_n deliver_v he_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o which_o all_o man_n pastor_n lay_v elder_n and_o whosoever_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_fw-mi to_o which_o some_o man_n fly_v for_o help_v it_o can_v be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o either_o rule_n or_o refuge_n for_o the_o lay_v presbytery_n god_n erect_v that_o as_o the_o plot-form_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o make_v their_o elder_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o well_o without_o as_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o may_v not_o alter_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tie_v all_o christian_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n policy_n yea_o that_o position_n if_o it_o be_v stiff_o stand_v too_o maym_v all_o monarchy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o popular_a or_o at_o least_o to_o synedricall_a regiment_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a to_o all_o christendom_n that_o i_o trust_v of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v forbear_v and_o if_o need_v be_v disclaim_v that_o assertion_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n but_o those_o you_o say_v be_v clergy_n man_n not_o in_o every_o church_n but_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v presbyter_n assist_v and_o aid_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o be_v clergy_n man_n the_o church_n in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o who_o precinct_n the_o village_n be_v and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yield_v they_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o ease_v their_o own_o travel_n and_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o sickness_n that_o in_o certain_a country_n town_n bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o country_n bishop_n be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o 10._o canon_n that_o without_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o may_v execute_v no_o part_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o short_a space_n after_o be_v abolish_v for_o 86._o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n upon_o
aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la esse_fw-la maiorem_fw-la either_o let_v a_o deacon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v lesser_a than_o a_o deacon_n to_o who_o place_n he_o rise_v as_o from_o the_o low_a degree_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v of_o a_o deacon_n then_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o deacon_n in_o gain_n but_o in_o priesthood_n superior_a clericorum_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filios_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimus_fw-la what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o temple_n one_o ministry_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a that_o jovinianum_fw-la bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n he_o say_v in_o appoint_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o raw_a the_o apostle_n give_v light_a precept_n to_o those_o that_o be_v late_o convert_v lest_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v this_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n no_o doubt_n release_v it_o unto_o other_o all_o lay_v man_n may_v take_v a_o second_o wife_n but_o no_o presbyter_n by_o jeroms_n construction_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n when_o 6._o of_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o tyrus_n to_o examine_v matter_n against_o athanas._n the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n perceive_v their_o malice_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n &_o write_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o subscribe_v with_o their_o name_n in_o this_o wise_a 2._o i_o dionysius_n presbyter_n send_v these_o letter_n &_o i_o alexander_n presbyter_n and_o so_o with_o 18._o more_o name_n 14._o of_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n &_o 4._o of_o deacon_n whereupon_o athanas._n say_v ibidem_fw-la literae_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ciâ—itatis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o letter_n &_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v these_o the_o clergy_n of_o mariot_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o holy_a synod_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o mariot_n send_v greeting_n then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o mariot_n be_v clergy_n man_n by_o athanas._n own_o word_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n the_o comment_n upon_o mat._n join_v with_o chrysostoms_n in_o applying_z y_z e_z parable_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o talent_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n have_v 5._o talent_n deacon_n 2_o the_o people_n 1._o the_o 5._o talent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o reckon_v thus_o matth._n bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr praesidendo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la syncerè_fw-la praedicando_fw-la baptizando_fw-la offerendo_fw-la good_a life_n careful_a oversee_n the_o church_n sincere_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n baptise_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n &_o offer_v a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n good_a life_n be_v that_o talon_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o lay_v or_o clergy_n but_o presbyter_n have_v 4._o other_o talent_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n &_o so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v to_o who_o they_o preach_v baptise_v &_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o careful_a rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v appertain_v now_o your_o secular_a elder_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n they_o must_v undertake_v all_o 5._o talent_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v they_o must_v neither_o preach_v baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v presbyter_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o all_o presbyter_n receive_v those_o 5._o talent_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n but_o no_o lay_v man_n receive_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o lay_n man_n be_v presbyter_n in_o chrysostoms_n age_n 32._o how_o many_o bishop_n say_v s._n august_n do_v i_o know_v that_o be_v most_o holy_a &_o godly_a man_n how_o many_o presbyter_n how_o many_o deacon_n &_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o presbytership_n say_v 148._o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o life_n &_o special_o in_o this_o time_n more_o hard_a laborious_a &_o dangerous_a they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deaconn_n but_o with_o t_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n discharge_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n will_v the_o way_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v either_o in_o my_o childhood_n or_o youth_n &_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v violence_n be_v offer_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n what_o else_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o i_o who_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v a_o oar_n and_o now_o find_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o attayhe_v it_o for_o want_n of_o â—yme_n presbyter_n in_o austin_n time_n have_v their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o propose_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o such_o presbyter_n be_v the_o second_o place_n of_o government_n commit_v lay_v elder_n have_v neither_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n socrates_n record_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o wife_n say_v 11._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o consecrate_a man_n i_o mean_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v while_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o contradict_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacred_a man_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o plain_a word_n the_o grecian_n have_v for_o a_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n those_o socrates_n most_o evident_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o say_v by_o way_n of_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v namely_o and_o special_o these_o three_o degree_n the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n that_o be_v as_o sozomene_n expound_v it_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v now_o set_v this_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o be_v consecrate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v lay_v man_n any_o long_o but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n consecrate_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la no_z lay_v man_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wed_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o appetite_n as_o for_o such_o nothing_o will_v serve_v except_o it_o please_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o you_o prove_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o no_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n you_o do_v not_o prove_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o prove_v repel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o you_o great_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o father_n when_o you_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o have_v lay_v presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o writing_n they_o have_v
that_o be_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o many_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v be_v so_o sound_a and_o sure_a that_o no_o man_n learned_a can_v with_o any_o truth_n resist_v they_o 2_o habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cvi_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la civitati_fw-la attributa_fw-la erat_fw-la regio_fw-la quae_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la inde_fw-la sumeret_fw-la &_o veluâ—_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la every_o city_n have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o all_o have_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v unto_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v allot_v they_o be_v all_o call_v presbyter_n these_o in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o by_o a_o equality_n as_o be_v usual_o find_v division_n shall_v arise_v to_o every_o city_n be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a region_n which_o take_v their_o presbyter_n from_o the_o city_n and_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n first_o then_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v not_o have_v but_o in_o city_n next_o lest_o equality_n shall_v breed_v confusion_n over_o these_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v above_o they_o three_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o region_n or_o dioecese_n beside_o his_o city_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v design_v for_o such_o country_n parish_n as_o be_v within_o his_o circuit_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o city_n and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v you_o shall_v take_v all_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n shall_v propose_v matter_n ask_v voice_n go_v before_o other_o in_o advise_v warning_n exhort_v and_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n he_o say_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v first_o enter_v humano_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n i_o honour_v caluin_n for_o his_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v easy_o be_v enduce_v to_o embrace_v his_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o by_o himself_o enforce_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n jeromes_n word_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o they_o do_v not_o import_v that_o bishop_n first_o begin_v by_o humane_a devise_n and_o policy_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n origen_n tertullian_n eusebius_n methodius_n and_o jerom_n himself_o affirm_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o pastor_n or_o chief_a moderatour_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n while_o saint_n john_n live_v as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o succeed_v at_o antioch_n interpret_v ignatius_n after_o interpret_v euodius_n at_o alexandria_n interpret_v abilius_n after_o interpret_v amianus_n at_o rome_n interpret_v clemens_n after_o interpret_v anacletus_fw-la and_o interpret_v linus_n at_o jerusalem_n interpret_v simeon_n after_o interpret_v james._n yea_o saint_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v ignatio_n polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o jerome_n affirm_v and_o that_o next_o after_o 22._o eucharius_n as_o socrates_n note_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o 3._o other_o place_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v so_o many_o ancient_a and_o assure_a witness_n whereof_o some_o live_v with_o polycarpe_n and_o be_v his_o scholar_n to_o follow_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o jerome_n by_o whosoever_o yea_o caluin_n himself_o say_v 7._o nec_fw-la humanum_fw-la est_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la institutum_fw-la quod_fw-la singulis_fw-la svas_fw-la assignamus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la paulus_n ipse_fw-la archippum_fw-la colossensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o man_n devise_n but_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o assign_v to_o every_o man_n his_o church_n paul_n himself_o mention_v archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossus_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o colossus_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v each_o church_n ought_v by_o god_n law_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n we_o must_v ask_v further_a whether_o by_o god_n law_n each_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o many_o if_o one_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n if_o many_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n 4._o equality_n as_o caluin_n note_v breed_v faction_n jerome_n say_v euagrium_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n one_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v luciferianos_fw-la as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n beza_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a in_o each_o presbytery_n his_o word_n be_v 153._o essentiale_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsidivinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la this_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o must_v always_o endure_v it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v moderate_v and_o rule_v every_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v right_a for_o a_o multitude_n ungoverned_a must_v needs_o be_v confuse_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o government_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o all_o be_v equal_a when_o the_o shepehearde_n lead_v into_o diverse_a pasture_n who_o shall_v the_o sheep_n follow_v when_o sundry_a lord_n make_v sundry_a law_n which_o shall_v the_o subject_n obey_v sure_o if_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n no_o church_n can_v endure_v two_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v they_o have_v but_o one_o mind_n though_o many_o man_n when_o they_o dissent_v which_o in_o all_o person_n be_v casual_a and_o in_o all_o place_n usual_a then_o will_v there_o be_v as_o many_o side_n as_o there_o be_v leader_n you_o be_v as_o good_a set_v two_o head_n on_o one_o body_n as_o two_o chief_a ruler_n over_o one_o company_n if_o you_o confess_v there_o must_v by_o god_n law_n be_v one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o one_o church_n then_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o he_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v authorize_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n by_o god_n ordinance_n this_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v do_v what_o you_o can_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o v._n 6._o and_o 23_o of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o v._n 1_o of_o ephesus_z act._n 20._o v._n 17._o and_o 28_o of_o rome_n rom._n 16_o of_o corinth_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 29_o of_o philippi_n philip._n 1._o v._n 1_o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess._n 5._o v._n 12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 17_o jame_v 5._o v._o 14_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 1._o now_o by_o god_n essential_a and_o
course_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a how_o be_v it_o accidental_a if_o it_o be_v accidental_a how_o be_v it_o divine_a and_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v humane_a how_o be_v it_o command_v if_o it_o be_v command_v how_o be_v it_o humane_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o call_v sweet_a sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a to_o make_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n i_o must_v see_v better_a coherence_n than_o i_o do_v before_o i_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a discipline_n you_o mistake_v us._n we_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o lay_v elder_n but_o for_o one_o chief_a to_o govern_v the_o college_n of_o pastor_n we_o hold_v be_v man_n invention_n will_v god_n you_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourselves_o your_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v either_o of_o lie_v man_n alove_o or_o of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o both_o indifferent_o if_o of_o lay_v elder_n only_o who_o shall_v succeed_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o when_o his_o course_n be_v end_v for_o example_n as_o you_o say_v when_o his_o week_n be_v out_o his_o presidentship_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o by_o your_o rule_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lay_v elder_n in_o course_n to_o do_v pastoral_a duty_n &_o rule_v pastor_n &_o all_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o more_o against_o god_n law_n then_o the_o former_a will_v you_o mix_v your_o presbytery_n of_o both_o then_o yet_o by_o god_n law_n as_o yourselves_o enforce_v it_o one_o pastor_n must_v be_v chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n his_o superiority_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o after_o his_o election_n it_o must_v be_v what_o differ_v this_o chief_a pastor_n for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o bishop_n you_o will_v limit_v his_o government_n to_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o where_o do_v paul_n so_o show_v we_o that_o rule_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o set_v up_o your_o lay_n presbytery_n if_o not_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n &_o you_o will_v prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_n in_o place_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o and_o injurious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n will_v you_o have_v none_o chief_a then_o breed_v you_o confusion_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o every_o dissension_n beside_o yourselves_o avouch_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a point_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n these_o be_v the_o bramble_n and_o brier_n of_o your_o discipline_n which_o force_v you_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n but_o we_o take_v your_o assertion_n as_o good_a against_o yourselves_o and_o thence_o we_o frame_v you_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o church_n and_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v consist_v of_o clergy_n man_n and_o preacher_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v one_o chief_a over_o the_o preacher_n and_o labourer_n in_o each_o church_n and_o if_o election_n be_v god_n commandment_n as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o consequent_o the_o electee_n once_o lawful_o place_v must_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o just_a and_o apparent_a defect_n i_o trust_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n must_v continue_v while_o he_o live_v and_o rule_v well_o for_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o his_o worthiness_n so_o may_v he_o not_o be_v deprive_v till_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a now_o a_o chief_a ruler_n or_o pastor_n over_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n elect_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bishop_n call_v which_o we_o maintain_v as_o your_o head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o your_o shoulder_n if_o youthwart_v we_o with_o lay_v elder_n we_o have_v this_o fair_a supersedeas_fw-la for_o they_o first_o prove_v they_o then_o place_v they_o where_o you_o will_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o go_v round_o by_o course_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o good_a fellow_n at_o a_o feast_n it_o be_v never_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v after_o a_o time_n ease_v of_o their_o pain_n but_o never_o change_v their_o prerogative_n if_o you_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o singularity_n in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o necessity_n in_o ordain_v distinguith_n they_o from_o presbyter_n if_o you_o quarrel_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o diocese_n the_o place_n now_o serve_v to_o discuss_v those_o thing_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v their_o function_n be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v restify_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o shute_z anchor_n be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o right_a to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n together_o and_o to_o ask_v their_o voice_n and_o perform_v what_o the_o most_o part_n decreâ—â—_n and_o this_o to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o city_n this_o i_o think_v be_v your_o meaning_n if_o you_o can_v tie_v they_o to_o your_o fancy_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o their_o chair_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wag_v and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a in_o the_o session_n yet_o to_o make_v they_o low_a in_o the_o action_n and_o to_o do_v one_o lie_v what_o shall_v please_v other_o to_o determine_v but_o your_o pleasure_n unless_o you_o be_v more_o indifferent_a be_v little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v have_v consider_v of_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n the_o council_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a be_v extant_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n but_o if_o you_o will_v try_v their_o right_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o well_o content_a so_o you_o take_v to_o your_o presbytery_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v justify_v to_o be_v they_o and_o leave_v unto_o bishop_n that_o interest_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pastor_n all_o care_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o in_o their_o church_n and_o dioeceses_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n 162._o by_o the_o divine_a voice_n say_v austen_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v bishop_n say_v ambrose_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o angel_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jerom_n even_o as_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o gregory_n 3._o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o 2._o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o new_a writer_n with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o apocalyps_n the_o angel_n say_v bullinger_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarp_n ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 13._o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v write_v marlorat_n 2._o john_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n even_o the_o bishop_n seb._n meyer_n 3._o to_o the_o angel_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n melito_n be_v renown_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o godly_a but_o what_o predeccessor_n or_o successor_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o record_v beza_n say_v 2._o angelo_n ide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la inprimis_fw-la de_fw-la hijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la admoneri_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la collegas_fw-la totámque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a precedent_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n &_o name_n which_o he_o give_v they_o i_o collect_v their_o vocation_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o their_o commission_n express_v he_o speak_v that_o have_v best_a right_a to_o appoint_v what_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v to_o guide_v his_o flock_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v they_o she_o with_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v authorize_v &_o deliver_v they_o from_o god_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o consequent_o these_o seven_o each_o in_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o city_n be_v will_v to_o reform_v the_o error_n &_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v both_o of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n they_o be_v warn_v at_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v judge_n to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o do_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o their_o preeminence_n above_o their_o helper_n and_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v warrant_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n next_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o reproove_v and_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o church_n be_v they_o presbyter_n or_o people_n that_o be_v offender_n which_o of_o these_o two_o can_v you_o refuse_v shall_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o allow_v of_o god_n can_v they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o not_o send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v never_o reward_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o amend_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v the_o pastor_n for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n fault_n if_o he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o either_o but_o to_o ask_v voice_n at_o who_o hand_n do_v god_n require_v his_o sheep_n but_o at_o the_o shepherd_n he_o can_v be_v angel_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v have_v pastor_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n you_o will_v will_v say_v have_v the_o same_o charge_n with_o he_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o have_v but_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v only_o do_v one_o of_o they_o if_o all_o be_v even_o both_o in_o power_n and_o charge_n you_o be_v woâ—â—â—â—â—ie_o eagerlie_a to_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n never_o mention_v any_o bishop_n if_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v need_v lessen_v he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v negative_a yet_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanus_n tell_v you_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o settle_v moroffice_n exact_o divide_v yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o place_n paul_n name_v the_o bishop_n as_o 4â—_n archippus_n bishop_n of_o colossus_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o press_v you_o with_o the_o affirmative_a &_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v write_v precise_o to_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o or_o none_o and_o what_o reason_n to_o charge_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v no_o pastourall_a power_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o that_o time_n be_v guide_v by_o certain_a chief_a pastor_n that_o â—â—â—erated_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—_o knowledge_v for_o star_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o messenger_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hosteâ—_n at_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n shall_v ask_v and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o be_v chief_a pastor_n so_o be_v they_o chiefâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o his_o law_n comprise_v they_o under_o that_o name_n and_o command_v not_o only_a reverence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v 44._o the_o church_n say_v austen_n call_v the_o bishop_n her_o father_n the_o bishop_n 44._o be_v thy_o father_n say_v jerome_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v rule_v origen_n that_o romanos_fw-la teacher_n be_v call_v father_n the_o apostle_n paul_n she_o w_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n 43._o he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n say_v ambrose_n which_o can_v teach_v &_o frame_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o heb._n can_v i_o be_v a_o father_n say_v chrysostome_n &_o not_o lament_v i_o be_o a_o father_n in_o affection_n towards_o you_o and_o languish_v with_o love_n hear_v how_o paul_n cry_v out_o my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o and_o therefore_o 3._o worthy_o say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o our_o own_o parent_n they_o be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v commit_v if_o they_o be_v father_n they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v obedience_n disobedience_n of_o child_n be_v punish_v in_o god_n law_n 21._o by_o death_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o siâ—ne_n in_o we_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n their_o flock_n you_o think_v must_v obey_v they_o but_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n must_v not_o as_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n or_o as_o if_o among_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v no_o superiority_n apolorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la sumus_fw-la quamquam_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la fraire_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la praescribatac_fw-la caeteri_fw-la obtemperent_fw-la we_o be_v all_o brethren_n say_v chrysostome_n speak_v to_o his_o clergy_n how_o be_v it_o among_o brethren_n it_o be_v lawful_a that_o one_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o the_o rest_n obey_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n he_o say_v antioch_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la caput_fw-la corpori_fw-la reddidit_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ovibus_fw-la praceptorem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la militibus_fw-la ducem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v restore_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o sheep_n the_o master_n to_o the_o scholar_n the_o captain_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o presbyter_n basill_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v neecasation_n thy_o fair_a beauty_n o_o city_n be_v decay_v the_o church_n close_v her_o eye_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n look_v heaullie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a synedrion_n or_o presbytery_n desire_v their_o head_n they_o that_o be_v in_o dignaie_v their_o leader_n the_o people_n their_o ruler_n nepotianum_fw-la be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n say_v jerome_n instruct_v nepotianus_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n say_v the_o prophet_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o understand_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n to_o be_v 24._o if_o any_o say_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n obey_v not_o his_o bishop_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n through_o pride_n austen_n be_v new_o make_v presbyter_n and_o desire_v some_o long_a respite_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o undertake_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n say_v 148._o will_v you_o i_o to_o perish_v o_o father_n valerius_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n even_o by_o he_o that_o have_v inspire_v so_o
charge_v each_o man_n interest_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o be_v preserve_v without_o infringe_v any_o man_n bound_n or_o encroach_a on_o any_o man_n right_a the_o need_n that_o you_o pretend_v of_o have_v diocese_n aswell_o for_o the_o guide_n as_o furnish_n of_o country_n parish_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n we_o easy_o avoid_v for_o in_o every_o parish_n with_o the_o pastor_n we_o appoint_v lay_v elder_n by_o who_o counsel_n as_o ambrose_n witness_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o former_a incumbent_n be_v dead_a be_v serve_v the_o elect_n of_o a_o new_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n it_o appertain_v and_o here_o we_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o have_v not_o so_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o the_o father_n often_o and_o earnest_a the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o full_a with_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n your_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o know_v well_o you_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n but_o by_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o they_o or_o else_o admit_v the_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o bishop_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o will_v gripe_v you_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n but_o how_o far_o both_o the_o word_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v from_o mention_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o lie_v elder_n to_o be_v imposer_n of_o hand_n and_o governor_n of_o pastoral_n and_o ecclesiastical_a action_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o may_v not_o now_o regress_n thither_o again_o fain_o will_v you_o fasten_v they_o on_o ambrose_n but_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o unfit_a proctor_n for_o your_o lie_v presbytery_n he_o brush_v they_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v thorn_n that_o hang_v at_o his_o heel_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o allege_v the_o roman_n law_n against_o your_o lay_v elder_n beleeeve_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o open_a council_n against_o they_o palladis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debent_fw-la non_fw-la laici_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la priest_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o lay_v man_n not_o lay_v man_n of_o priest_n and_o condemn_v palladius_n the_o heretic_n we_o be_v ashamed_a say_v ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o lay_v man_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la damnandus_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la laicorum_fw-la expectat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debeant_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v even_o for_o this_o very_a point_n that_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_v man_n whereas_o priest_n ought_v rather_o to_o judge_v of_o lay_v man_n how_o sufficient_a the_o bar_n be_v that_o you_o lay_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n but_o name_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o present_v by_o the_o patron_n the_o chapter_n now_o present_o follow_v shall_v full_o declare_v chap._n xv._o to_o who_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o whether_o by_o god_n law_n the_o people_n must_v elect_v their_o pastor_n or_o no._n the_o want_n of_o popular_a election_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grief_n you_o conceive_v and_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o quarrel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v the_o prince_n prerogative_n do_v we_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n you_o may_v make_v some_o show_n against_o we_o now_o when_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o rather_o think_v the_o prince_n may_v not_o name_v her_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n you_o impugn_v not_o we_o but_o direct_o call_v the_o prince_n fact_n &_o her_o law_n in_o question_n i_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o man_n law_n thereby_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n or_o authority_n but_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o bishop_n but_o impute_v rather_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v find_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o make_n and_o maintain_v the_o law_n than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o repeal_n or_o alter_v the_o law_n for_o when_o superstition_n and_o blindness_n whole_o possess_v the_o people_n heart_n as_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o can_v the_o prince_n have_v restore_v religion_n or_o reform_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n through_o the_o realm_n have_v still_o be_v suffer_v to_o choose_v themselves_o pastor_n after_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a what_o ground_n have_v you_o to_o dislike_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v ekct_v their_o pastor_n and_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n those_o example_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o mathias_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n his_o call_n must_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v 1._o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o this_o administration_n and_o apostleship_n so_o that_o thence_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v as_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n say_v â—arnâ—m_fw-la of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n be_v the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o widow_n the_o council_n gather_v under_o justinian_n allege_v chrysostom_n word_n upon_o that_o place_n conclude_v of_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 16._o we_o therefore_o denounce_v that_o the_o foresay_a seven_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o assemble_v together_o jerome_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n call_v a_o deacon_n euagrium_n mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la minister_n the_o servant_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v order_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la administerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o any_o priesthood_n but_o unto_o a_o service_n yourselves_o give_v the_o deacon_n no_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o persuade_v that_o these_o seven_o receive_v none_o other_o function_n at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n you_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n be_v exclude_v from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o election_n and_o in_o deed_n since_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o consequent_a can_v you_o frame_v from_o their_o elect_n by_o the_o people_n to_o force_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n you_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v against_o you_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o primitive_a church_n give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o presbyter_n want_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v they_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tertullian_n say_v baptism_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v baptize_v with_o the_o bishop_n leave_n jerome_n say_v that_o luciserianos_fw-la presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o lesser_a &_o far_o distant_a town_n do_v baptize_v but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n 9_o we_o appoint_v the_o deacon_n say_v gelasius_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o to_o enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o forefather_n
punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o for_o remit_v the_o former_a offence_n out_o of_o time_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o those_o that_o be_v after_o commit_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o for_o those_o that_o be_v past_a as_o not_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o lament_v and_o repent_v they_o and_o ambrose_n paul_n 5._o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n under_o this_o charge_n he_o command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o pertain_v to_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n least_o easy_o any_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o in_o quisition_n be_v first_o have_v of_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o a_o meet_v and_o approve_a minister_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v appoint_v neither_o any_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o fault_n deserve_v suspicion_n lest_o the_o ordainer_n be_v defile_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o he_o sin_v which_o ordain_v and_o tri_v not_o occumenius_n where_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n add_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v paul_n ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n &_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v speak_v with_o authority_n tim._n he_o give_v precept_n not_o to_o timothy_n alone_o but_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n lay_v hand_n bastilie_o on_o no_o man_n tim._n paul_n treat_v of_o ordination_n for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o write_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o tite_n he_o say_v paul_n titum_fw-la leave_v tite_n to_o make_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n have_v first_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n primasius_n likewise_o tim._n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n to_o he_o by_o writing_n he_o give_v authority_n to_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o again_o tim._n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o another_o man_n sin_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v and_o not_o examine_v as_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v evil_a man_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o ordain_v such_o so_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o righteousness_n which_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o good_a man_n the_o peril_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o paul_n own_o confession_n lie_v inevitablie_o on_o such_o as_o impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o examine_v who_o be_v fit_a and_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o as_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o ordain_v so_o if_o rash_o or_o corrupt_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n further_o with_o election_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o meddle_v save_v that_o timothy_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o paul_n word_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n oecumenius_n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bishop_n at_o first_o make_v and_o not_o at_o random_n so_o theodorete_n tim._n thou_o undertooke_v this_o order_n by_o divine_a revelation_n chrysostome_n 1._o paul_n to_o stir_v up_o timothy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o who_o ordain_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n he_o himself_o put_v thou_o in_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n voice_n and_o theophilact_v 1._o ancient_o by_o the_o oracle_n &_o appointment_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n priests_z be_v straight_o way_n ordain_v so_o be_v timothy_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v 1._o predestinate_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v as_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o kind_n of_o election_n i_o take_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n other_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o read_v none_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a writing_n popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n i_o find_v afterward_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o people_n interest_n stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o society_n but_o god_n law_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o matter_n nor_o determine_v more_o than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o be_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o ordain_v they_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o look_v into_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o that_o they_o authorize_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o guide_v or_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n when_o i_o say_v the_o people_n can_v not_o challenge_v by_o god_n law_n the_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o some_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n which_o affirm_v our_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o particular_a voice_n and_o personal_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o consequent_a our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o church_n no_o church_n and_o so_o this_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o confusion_n without_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n who_o madness_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o doctrine_n the_o author_n be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o learning_n which_o they_o despise_v but_o of_o reason_n to_o weigh_v what_o be_v say_v against_o they_o otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v each_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o by_o law_n custom_n or_o consent_n restrain_v themselves_o stand_v free_a by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n and_o so_o the_o people_n election_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ruler_n depend_v on_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n &_o assemblee_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v &_o ordain_v before_o any_o may_v be_v place_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n on_o any_o church_n against_o their_o will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n or_o maintenance_n without_o their_o like_n how_o far_o authority_n custom_n and_o consent_n may_v prejudice_n and_o over-rule_v this_o liberty_n which_o god_n law_n leave_v undiminish_v shall_v anon_o be_v hand_v when_o once_o we_o see_v what_o order_n the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v in_o her_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ancient_o two_o way_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o one_o election_n the_o other_o postulation_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n die_v who_o church_n have_v store_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o succeed_v 1_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n by_o conference_n among_o themselves_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o resort_v thither_o and_o advertise_v both_o people_n and_o presbyter_n thereof_o at_o which_o time_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o bishop_n as_o convenientlie_o may_v but_o under_o three_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o come_v thither_o and_o there_o hear_v both_o who_o the_o clergy_n name_v and_o who_o the_o city_n like_v if_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o every_o sort_n agree_v the_o party_n be_v pronounce_v choose_v &_o another_o day_n prefix_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o bishop_n propose_v his_o name_n and_o the_o time_n on_o the_o church_n door_n and_o require_v every_o man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o to_o be_v then_o and_o there_o ready_a with_o his_o proof_n and_o witness_n at_o their_o next_o repair_n the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n hear_v advise_o what_o each_o man_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o and_o if_o in_o their_o conscience_n the_o elect_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o ordain_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n pastor_n of_o that_o
church_n and_o burden_v he_o with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n law_n if_o they_o find_v any_o just_a impediment_n they_o reject_v he_o as_o unfit_a and_o proceed_v to_o the_o like_a election_n of_o some_o other_o on_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o citizen_n can_v accord_v alexander_n severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v commend_v and_o imitate_v the_o christian_n manner_n in_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n sever_v when_o he_o will_v send_v say_v lampridius_n any_o ruler_n to_o the_o province_n or_o make_v governor_n he_o propose_v their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o if_o any_o can_v object_v any_o crime_n they_o shall_v make_v just_a proof_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o proclaim_v their_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v when_o the_o city_n have_v not_o store_n of_o clergy_n man_n or_o not_o such_o as_o they_o like_v they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v a_o bishop_n from_o another_o church_n and_o then_o do_v they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o of_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o their_o bishop_n or_o else_o some_o other_o who_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o city_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o they_o this_o be_v call_v postulation_n upon_o their_o request_n the_o metropolitan_a confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o presbyter_n be_v desire_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o least_o two_o other_o bishop_n try_v and_o examine_v the_o party_n like_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o be_v and_o then_o ordain_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v some_o other_o likewise_o try_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o faction_n &_o the_o presbyter_n from_o ambition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o choice_n &_o to_o see_v the_o election_n go_v forward_o in_o christian_a and_o decent_a manner_n without_o corruption_n canvas_n or_o tumult_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disorder_v the_o action_n for_o hatred_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o side_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a before_o they_o impose_v hand_n and_o if_o any_o just_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o their_o partiality_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o go_v forward_o and_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o discuss_v and_o upon_o cause_n to_o reverse_v the_o election_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v 4._o a_o bishop_n to_o he_o make_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n suffer_v not_o all_o to_o assemble_v yet_o at_o least_o three_o to_o meet_v and_o the_o rest_n by_o letter_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o the_o party_n be_v ordain_v yea_o they_o make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o 6._o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n as_o also_o that_o if_o any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n grow_v among_o the_o bishop_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o make_n of_o presbyter_n there_o do_v not_o assemble_v so_o many_o bishop_n since_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o howbeit_o the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o try_v &_o examine_v presbyter_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o in_o bishop_n &_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n touch_v their_o conversation_n be_v not_o omit_v except_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o clergy_n man_n say_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n nisi_fw-la probatus_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la examine_v vel_fw-la populi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o y_z e_z examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o 22._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o have_v also_o theassent_v &_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o people_n may_v not_o elect_v presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v utterlie_o prohibit_v it_o 13._o the_o multitude_n must_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o y_fw-es â—_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v or_o the_o office_n which_o they_o bear_v yet_o may_v they_o present_v such_o as_o they_o take_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n for_o that_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o examine_v and_o allow_v they_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n yea_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o find_v out_o such_o among_o themselves_o as_o they_o suppose_v for_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o call_n though_o unknowen_a as_o yet_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o clergy_n may_v try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a that_o function_n so_o be_v s._n austen_n 148._o violent_o catch_v by_o the_o people_n when_o valerius_n exhort_v they_o to_o look_v out_o of_o themselves_o some_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o like_a 2._o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o many_o by_o the_o people_n as_o austen_n confess_v jerome_n touch_v this_o order_n of_o present_v by_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v to_o rusticus_n forma_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la veneris_fw-la &_o te_fw-la vel_fw-la populus_fw-la vel_fw-la pontifex_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la elegerit_fw-la when_o thou_o come_v to_o perfect_a year_n and_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n choose_v thou_o into_o the_o clergy_n thereby_o note_v that_o in_o city_n some_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n some_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o meet_v man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o country_n parish_n when_o they_o want_v they_o desire_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v and_o he_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n do_v furnish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o presbytery_n or_o out_o of_o the_o store_n of_o some_o other_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o do_v furnish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n 5â—_n it_o happen_v often_o say_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o church_n which_o want_v deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n ask_v they_o of_o i_o and_o i_o mindful_a of_o the_o canon_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o clerk_n be_v desire_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o withstand_v but_o least_o hereafter_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o deny_v i_o require_v this_o of_o they_o if_o i_o demand_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o one_o of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o your_o place_n join_v with_o i_o and_o he_o be_v irreligious_a and_o not_o regard_v i_o your_o charity_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o ordination_n they_o answer_v this_o seat_n have_v have_v always_o liberty_n whence_o soever_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o church_n one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n meet_v for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v hardly_o find_v three_o at_o least_o be_v requisite_a to_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n but_o any_o one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n import_n 2._o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o one_o bishop_n the_o primitive_a manner_n of_o elect_a bishop_n we_o see_v wherein_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o impose_v hand_n have_v their_o warrant_n by_o god_n law_n to_o reject_v the_o party_n choose_v if_o they_o find_v he_o unfit_a either_o for_o learning_n or_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o
saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n 5._o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o communicate_v with_o another_o man_n sin_n next_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o join_v in_o the_o name_n and_o like_n of_o their_o pastor_n before_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o nomination_n as_o some_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n have_v the_o approbation_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v the_o clergy_n prevail_v without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n desire_n take_v place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n leo_n distinguish_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n in_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v elect_v and_o subscribe_v that_o be_v deliver_v their_o election_n in_o writing_n the_o people_n he_o devide_v into_o three_o degree_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o like_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o bishop_n 89._o expectarentur_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la solent_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la regulas_fw-la custodiri_fw-la the_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a shall_v be_v have_v &_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_v of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o that_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o father_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordint_v confensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-fr praefuturâ—â—_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la let_v the_o subscriptiâ—_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v continue_v the_o testimome_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n he_o that_o shall_v oversee_v all_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n church_n in_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v i_o find_v to_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n story_n for_o thence_o it_o come_v copasse_v that_o the_o people_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v do_v qvietlie_o receive_v willinglte_n maintain_v diligent_o hear_v and_o hearty_o love_n their_o pastor_n yea_o venture_v their_o whole_a estate_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o their_o pastor_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n for_o 12._o athanasius_n and_o 37._o peter_n of_o caesarea_n for_o basilii_fw-la basile_n of_o constantinople_n for_o li._n paul_n arm_n 16._o chrysostome_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v the_o people_n as_o well_o have_v temper_v their_o grief_n when_o their_o affection_n be_v overruled_n as_o they_o show_v their_o love_n when_o their_o expectation_n be_v satisfy_v their_o interest_n in_o elect_v their_o bishop_n have_v vene_z better_a regard_v and_o long_o continue_v but_o expetienee_n of_o their_o faction_n schism_n tumult_n uproar_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o will_n cause_v both_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n to_o mislike_v that_o the_o people_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o these_o election_n and_o force_a christian_a prince_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o exclude_v they_o yet_o great_o to_o abridge_v they_o nazianzene_n report_v the_o choice_n of_o eusebius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n say_v patris_fw-la the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o sedition_n be_v sharp_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o as_o the_o people_n distract_v in_o many_o mind_n propose_v some_o one_o some_o another_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a people_n agree_v on_o one_o of_o good_a call_n among_o they_o commend_v for_o his_o life_n but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v they_o take_v he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o city_n they_o place_v he_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o bishop_n chair_n &_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a &_o mix_v threat_n with_o persuasion_n they_o require_v to_o have_v he_o order_v &_o pronounce_v for_o their_o bishop_n thus_o be_v euseb._n choose_v or_o rather_o force_v &_o intrude_v against_o all_o the_o canon_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o like_n by_o the_o heat_n &_o intemperance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o elect_v basil_n the_o next_o that_o succeed_v eusebius_n they_o again_o fall_v to_o another_o uproar_n &_o stand_v as_o stiff_o against_o basil_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v heady_a for_o eusebius_n till_o they_o be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o travail_n of_o nazianzen_n father_n ibidem_fw-la again_o say_v nazianz._n after_o the_o death_n of_o euseb._n the_o same_o city_n grow_v tumultuous_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n &_o the_o sedition_n the_o feruent_a it_o wax_v the_o absurd_a it_o prove_v the_o like_a we_o read_v and_o worse_o of_o other_o city_n 24._o there_o kindle_v a_o grienous_a seditio_fw-la at_o antioch_n say_v eusebius_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o eusta_n thus_o &_o after_o when_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o flame_n therofso_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a city_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n support_v the_o side_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v muster_v as_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n eight_o whole_a year_n the_o place_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chaltedon_n and_o proterius_n set_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o synod_n â—_o a_o mighty_a &_o intolerable_a sedition_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o some_o affect_a dioscorus_n some_o cleave_v to_o proterius_n the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n &_o when_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n they_o think_v to_o repress_v the_o uproar_n the_o multitude_n with_o stone_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o a_o church_n and_o besiege_v they_o and_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o alive_a with_o fire_n and_o take_v their_o advantage_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o martian_a the_o emperor_n they_o 8._o erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o slay_v prorerius_fw-la and_o six_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o day_n and_o draw_v his_o body_n wound_v and_o mangle_v along_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n beat_v and_o hew_v his_o dead_a carcase_n in_o most_o miserable_a wise_n and_o burn_v as_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v they_o scatter_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o wound_n exceed_v the_o fierceness_n of_o any_o wild_a beast_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n play_v their_o part_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o in_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o other_o do_v as_o their_o own_o story_n witness_v for_o example_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n 10._o the_o sedition_n be_v so_o great_a yea_o the_o war_n so_o fierce_a the_o people_n maintain_v on_o either_o side_n their_o bishop_n elect_v that_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n blood_n ammianus_n say_v 27._o the_o conflict_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o the_o regent_n of_o the_o city_n not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o nor_o appease_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v slay_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n scant_o cease_v a_o long_a time_n after_o every_o where_n sedition_n increase_v so_o fast_o that_o hardly_o can_v a_o bishop_n be_v quiet_o choose_v which_o make_v austen_n in_o his_o life_n time_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o elect_v his_o successor_n 110._o i_o know_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v usual_o turmoil_v by_o ambitious_a &_o contentious_a person_n which_o i_o have_v often_o see_v &_o sorrow_v nazianzen_n see_v their_o disorder_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o basil_n censure_v popular_a election_n in_o these_o word_n patriâ—_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_v who_o do_v excel_v the_o rest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n but_o very_o evident_a to_o all_o other_o and_o special_o to_o the_o most_o select_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o people_n i_o mean_v the_o
clergy_n and_o our_o nazarite_n to_o who_o either_o whole_o or_o chief_o such_o choice_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n never_o take_v harm_n and_o not_o to_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o the_o throng_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o multitude_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o base_a person_n among_o they_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o be_v force_v by_o public_a law_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n and_o take_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o certain_a chief_a man_n of_o every_o city_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n for_o which_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v provide_v shall_v meet_v together_o and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n three_o person_n and_o take_v their_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a euangile_n shall_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o neither_o for_o reward_n promise_n favour_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o know_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o right_n and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o honest_a life_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o those_o three_o so_o name_v the_o best_a may_v be_v ordain_v at_o the_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordainer_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o not_o observe_v we_o command_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o that_o presume_v to_o impose_v hand_n against_o this_o our_o law_n if_o three_o sufficient_a person_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o want_v a_o bishop_n the_o electour_n may_v name_v two_o or_o one_o so_o it_o be_v dâ—one_v within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o man_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v otherwise_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o choose_v for_o they_o a_o lay_v man_n amongst_o other_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o may_v name_v but_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v elect_v but_o only_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o people_n presence_n or_o testimony_n be_v debar_v by_o this_o law_n for_o that_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o the_o electour_n may_v offer_v none_o without_o the_o people_n like_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o multitude_n be_v exclude_v from_o elect_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o power_n thereof_o translate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o each_o city_n to_o name_v certain_a if_o the_o people_n can_v like_v of_o their_o choice_n otherwise_o within_o six_o month_n the_o right_a to_o devolue_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n then_o begin_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v more_o straite_o urge_v docendus_fw-la docendus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la sequendus_fw-la the_o people_n in_o elect_v of_o bishop_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v not_o obey_v and_o follow_v for_o pope_n themselves_o can_v say_v though_o the_o nosse_fw-la election_n belong_v to_o priest_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v have_v 5._o when_o say_v leo_n you_o go_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o who_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n desire_v if_o their_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o twain_o let_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o have_v more_o voice_n and_o merit_n only_o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o petition_n lest_o the_o people_n despise_v or_o hate_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o affect_v and_o they_o less_o care_n for_o religion_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v the_o like_a regard_n of_o the_o people_n desire_n and_o petition_n be_v have_v in_o gregory_n time_n &_o long_o after_o 6â—_n if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v gregory_n to_o antonius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v dead_a hasten_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o and_o to_o magnus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o bishop_n of_o milan_n 66._o warde_n say_v he_o the_o 48._o clergy_n &_o 48._o people_n that_o they_o dissent_v â—ot_n in_o choose_v their_o priest_n but_o with_o one_o accord_n elect_v some_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o choose_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v never_o so_o much_o respect_v but_o that_o they_o may_v many_o way_n forsake_v and_o loose_v their_o right_n as_o by_o petition_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o by_o compromise_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v by_o devolution_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o time_n above_o six_o month_n or_o transgress_v the_o law_n or_o canon_n either_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o election_n or_o in_o the_o person_n elect_v special_o upon_o any_o corruption_n disorder_n or_o violence_n the_o election_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o the_o party_n deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o elect_v for_o that_o turn_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v to_o send_v some_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_v on_o both_o side_n and_o he_o to_o 91._o strike_v the_o stroke_n betwixt_o they_o or_o else_o they_o do_v refer_v their_o consent_n to_o two_o or_o three_o that_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o make_v choice_n with_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n 54._o if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v gregory_n no_o fit_a person_n among_o yourselves_o on_o who_o you_o can_v agree_v then_o choose_v three_o wise_a and_o in_o different_a man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o this_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o judgement_n the_o people_n will_v stand_v and_o again_o 74._o convent_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n to_o choose_v 2._o or_o 3._o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o slack_v to_o send_v they_o hither_o about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o certificate_n to_o we_o let_v they_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o they_o send_v have_v authority_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o place_n in_o this_o election_n so_o that_o the_o people_n right_a to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n never_o depend_v on_o god_n express_a commandment_n but_o on_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o humane_a government_n &_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n &_o may_v be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v by_o either_o of_o they_o &_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n default_n or_o abuse_v be_v transfer_v relinquish_v or_o forfeit_v and_o without_o their_o will_n by_o superior_a power_n and_o public_a law_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v abridge_v alter_v or_o abrogate_a for_o the_o power_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v but_o whole_o close_v in_o y_z t_z sword_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o people_n set_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o mortal_a man_n will_n or_o power_n which_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n restrain_v or_o prohibit_v wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o people_n may_v willing_o forsake_v and_o worthy_o loose_v the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n either_o way_n be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o the_o people_n interest_n you_o must_v rather_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a examine_v the_o cause_n that_o induce_v the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o and_o so_o shall_v you_o see_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a prevention_n of_o such_o corrupt_a faction_n and_o fearful_a tumult_n as_o our_o desperate_a age_n will_v easy_o breed_v or_o a_o rigorous_a encrochment_n on_o the_o people_n right_a without_o cause_n or_o consent_n which_o you_o can_v not_o offer_v to_o think_v without_o evident_a wrong_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o right_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v as_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o people_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o conclude_v more_o strong_o for_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o people_n by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o king_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o same_o law_n must_v be_v
as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o sacred_a election_n and_o to_o allow_v they_o but_o for_o that_o a_o mean_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o prerogative_n be_v yield_v to_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o last_o the_o people_n to_o be_v certify_v open_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o lean_a give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n of_o dissent_v to_o propose_v their_o cause_n orderly_o which_o course_n be_v hitherto_o religious_o and_o wise_o observe_v in_o this_o city_n when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v his_o writing_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v both_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o many_o synod_n of_o france_n the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o perpetual_a nor_o essential_a rule_n for_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o pastor_n elect_v the_o magistrate_n consent_n &_o open_a report_n there_o of_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o must_v propose_v and_o prove_v their_o exception_n and_o when_o morellius_n will_v have_v challenge_v more_o interest_n than_o this_o for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o geneva_n and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n bezaes_n own_o testimony_n we_o differ_v you_o think_v in_o some_o point_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v they_o live_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n we_o in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o people_n there_o hear_v the_o chief_a rule_n here_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o elect_v their_o pastor_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o dislike_v their_o allegation_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n but_o they_o have_v no_o free_a power_n to_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a by_o dissent_v much_o less_o to_o elect_v who_o they_o like_v now_o that_o our_o state_n have_v far_o better_a cause_n to_o exclude_v the_o multitude_n from_o elect_v their_o bishop_n then_o they_o have_v be_v soon_o perceive_v the_o people_n there_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o endow_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n without_o any_o cost_n to_o the_o multitude_n their_o pastor_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o their_o behaviour_n know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n our_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o other_o place_n of_o government_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o name_n know_v to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o shall_v guide_v with_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v party_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o choose_n of_o their_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v any_o trial_n or_o can_v give_v any_o testimonic_fw-la of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o incline_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o yield_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o last_o if_o prince_n be_v not_o head_n of_o their_o people_n and_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n trust_v with_o the_o direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o external_a and_o public_a government_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o policy_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o which_o be_v two_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o election_n if_o they_o please_v to_o undertake_v that_o charge_n whereof_o they_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realine_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n most_o apparent_o submit_v and_o transfer_v all_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o wisdom_n which_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o wise_o they_o do_v rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n with_o such_o tumulet_n and_o uproate_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n taste_v of_o and_o lay_v the_o gap_n open_v again_o to_o the_o faction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o unsettled_a and_o unbrideled_a multitude_n think_v you_o all_o corruption_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o reserve_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o prince_n faceion_n &_o tumult_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v be_v by_o that_o mean_v abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v as_o for_o bribery_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n â—ares_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la chlotharius_fw-la son_n &_o king_n of_o france_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o make_v i_o so_o to_o suppose_v of_o all_o christian_a and_o godly_a prince_n who_o when_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o bourge_n be_v dead_a and_o many_o gift_n be_v offer_v he_o by_o some_o that_o seek_v the_o place_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishoprik_v for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o filthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_n and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o election_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o people_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a for_o ambition_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n then_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o the_o meetness_n of_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o supply_v such_o place_n prince_n have_v both_o large_a scope_n to_o choose_v and_o better_a mean_n to_o know_v who_o be_v fit_a then_o their_o people_n for_o since_o bishop_n be_v not_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n church_n or_o city_n what_o course_n can_v the_o people_n take_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o ability_n or_o integrity_n who_o they_o neither_o live_v with_o nor_o who_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o time_n and_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o some_o mark_v not_o they_o cry_v importune_o for_o the_o people_n presence_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n never_o remember_v the_o people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n then_o afterward_o they_o can_v have_v and_o when_o godly_a prince_n begin_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o people_n testimony_n be_v still_o require_v because_o the_o party_n choose_v converse_v always_o with_o they_o even_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereby_o they_o can_v witness_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o electee_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o blameless_a which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n the_o university_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n train_n up_o man_n meet_v for_o episeopall_a charge_n and_o calling_n and_o not_o the_o same_o church_n and_o city_n where_o they_o shall_v goverue_v licet_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o ordinando_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la etiam_fw-la popâ—li_fw-la praeseâ—tia_fw-la uâ—sciant_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o certisint_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-fr â—â—_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la doctior_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctior_fw-la qui_fw-la omni_fw-la virtute_fw-la emâ—entioâ—_n ille_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la attestante_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o people_n presence_n say_v jerome_n be_v require_v in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o all_o may_v know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o better_a the_o holy_a the_o learneder_n the_o high_a in_o all_o virtue_n even_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n witness_v as_o much_o for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o must_v
have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o the_o cause_n cease_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o effect_n likewise_o cease_v if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o testimony_n as_o in_o our_o case_n they_o can_v what_o neeve_v their_o presence_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o place_v their_o pastor_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o belecue_v prince_n happy_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n also_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o the_o multitude_n to_o assure_v the_o election_n and_o assist_v the_o elect_a if_o consent_n be_v expect_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v by_o the_o public_a agreement_n of_o this_o realm_n yield_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n like_v if_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o fit_a man_n and_o unfit_a be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v the_o gravity_n and_o prudencie_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v worthy_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v often_o lead_v rather_o with_o affection_n then_o with_o discretion_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o many_o light_a respect_n and_o lewd_a mean_n as_o with_o faction_n and_o flattery_n favour_n and_o fancy_n corruption_n and_o bribery_n and_o such_o like_a bait_n from_o which_o governor_n be_v if_o not_o altogether_o free_a yet_o far_o free_a than_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unrulie_a multitude_n and_o so_o take_v what_o respect_v you_o will_v either_o of_o discern_v assist_v or_o maintain_v of_o fit_a passour_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o choice_n of_o ishop_n lie_v more_o safe_o in_o the_o prince_n then_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n the_o clergy_n use_v to_o discern_v and_o elect_v the_o people_n do_v like_a and_o allow_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o â—ch_a man_n fitness_n indeeee_o the_o canon_n law_n rule_v the_o case_n thus_o liâ—â—â—_n electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la principis_fw-la petitio_fw-la plebis_fw-la clergy_n man_n must_v elect_v the_o prince_n may_v consent_v the_o people_n must_v request_v &_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o leave_v curse_v and_o fight_v till_o they_o exclude_v both_o prince_n &_o people_n &_o reduce_v the_o election_n whole_o to_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o may_v command_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o form_n of_o election_n prescribe_v by_o y_z t_z roman_z law_n 1000_o year_n since_o will_v 123._o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o governor_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o come_v together_o &_o take_v their_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decree_v that_o be_v to_o elect_v or_o name_n 3._o person_n of_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z ordainer_n be_v to_o choose_v y_z e_o best_o at_o his_o discretion_n the_o full_a word_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n use_v for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v to_o name_n to_o choose_v to_o decree_v be_v in_o the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a apply_v to_o the_o people_n when_o eudoxius_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o arrianâ—_n have_v choose_v demophilus_n in_o his_o place_n the_o christian_n there_o be_v socrates_n write_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v one_o euagrius_n sozomene_n say_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o decree_v euagrius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nazianz._n speak_v of_o y_z e_z election_n of_o eusebius_n say_v patriâ—_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o name_v one_o and_o some_o a_o other_o which_o word_n also_o 30._o socrates_n use_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o ambrose_n and_o repine_v that_o in_o his_o time_n supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o name_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heady_a and_o undiscreete_a multitude_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o paulus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n socrates_n say_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o omousians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v paulus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v content_a that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o miletius_n shall_v be_v reâ—rdered_v and_o place_v in_o the_o count_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o die_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n elect_v they_o upon_o the_o dâ—â—th_n of_o auxentius_n at_o millanâ—_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n say_v sozomene_n fall_v to_o â—edition_n not_o agree_v on_o the_o election_n of_o any_o one_o when_o nectarius_n be_v dead_a and_o chrysostome_n choose_v in_o succease_v he_o sozomene_n say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n and_o clergy_n decree_a it_o the_o emperor_n consent_v socrates_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o deprive_v of_o nestorius_n 35._o many_o â—amed_a philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o more_o choose_v proclus_n and_o proclus_n election_n have_v prevail_v have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o mighty_a pretend_v a_o canon_n against_o he_o that_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n he_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o ibid._n which_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_v the_o people_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v propose_v name_n elect_v and_o decree_v as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v more_o skill_n to_o judge_v yet_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v agree_v they_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n do_v allow_v and_o the_o ordainer_n can_v not_o just_o mislike_v if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o clergy_n let_v he_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o will_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o choose_v the_o seven_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o make_v any_o special_a remembrance_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o part_n of_o that_o company_n but_o commit_v as_o well_o the_o discern_a as_o elect_v of_o fit_a man_n in_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o brethren_n reserve_v approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o for_o 6._o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n together_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o seven_o man_n of_o yourselves_o that_o be_v well_o report_v of_o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o other_o six_o who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n since_o then_o the_o apostle_n leave_v election_n indifferent_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o make_v that_o choice_n a_o precedent_n for_o election_n what_o warrant_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o exclude_v they_o if_o their_o unrulinesse_n deserve_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o liberty_n diminish_v or_o their_o â—way_n restrain_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n in_o take_v it_o both_o from_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o christian_n prince_n use_v but_o their_o right_n when_o they_o resume_v election_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o within_o their_o â—wn_a realm_n name_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o never_o take_v the_o whole_a into_o their_o hand_n but_o only_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o the_o election_n can_v take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o trouble_v some_o work_n for_o one_o man_n to_o name_n and_o elect_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o magistrate_n of_o each_o city_n to_o perform_v that_o
place_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n determine_v for_o spain_n 18._o this_o holy_a &_o general_a council_n decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a canon_n stand_v good_a which_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v keep_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v the_o 2._o council_n of_o turon_n take_v the_o same_o order_n for_o france_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 1._o it_o have_v please_v this_o holy_a council_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v twice_o every_o year_n in_o synod_n at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v choose_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n then_o without_o all_o excuse_n of_o person_n and_o occasion_n of_o pretence_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v every_o man_n make_v his_o repair_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n until_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o province_n presume_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a realm_n nor_o age_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o synod_n have_v not_o be_v think_v needful_a as_o well_o under_o believe_v magistrate_n for_o consultation_n and_o direction_n as_o under_o infidel_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o irreligious_a opinion_n withstand_v wicked_a enterprise_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n come_v in_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o synod_n that_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n do_v yearly_o celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o be_v not_o record_v neither_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n prescribe_v only_o by_o council_n the_o imperial_a law_n command_v the_o like_a 10._o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o sacred_a rule_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n be_v observe_v we_o require_v say_v the_o emperor_n every_o archbishop_n patriarch_n &_o metropolitan_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o every_o year_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o cause_n which_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o monk_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v they_o so_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v trespass_v by_o any_o person_n against_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o law_n of_o charles_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a shall_v assemble_v in_o council_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n command_v that_o course_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o 127._o twice_o every_o year_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o unless_o you_o give_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o every_o parish_n full_a and_o free_a power_n to_o profess_v what_o religion_n they_o best_o like_v to_o offer_v what_o wrong_v they_o will_v to_o use_v what_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o themselves_o listen_v without_o any_o restraint_n or_o redress_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n you_o must_v where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n magistrate_n as_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v none_o yield_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o humane_a society_n have_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v guide_v each_o part_n and_o the_o great_a number_n over-rule_v the_o lesser_a which_o without_o assemble_v in_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v do_v we_o never_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n or_o use_n of_o lawful_a synod_n we_o confess_v 159._o they_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o confusion_n but_o this_o we_o dislike_v that_o you_o give_v the_o power_n to_o call_v synod_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a thereby_o maintain_v a_o needless_a difference_n among_o bishop_n and_o suffer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o term_v bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n whereas_o every_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o by_o consent_n and_o subscription_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o have_v what_o right_a we_o yield_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o call_v synod_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v soon_o appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o call_v synod_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o prince_n favour_v christian_a religion_n be_v it_o do_v by_o magistrate_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n or_o by_o metropolitanes_n and_o when_o prince_n protect_v the_o truth_n do_v they_o moderate_v provincial_a council_n by_o their_o substitute_n or_o be_v that_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o city_n in_o every_o province_n you_o challenge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v speak_v of_o your_o credit_n who_o call_v in_o ancient_a time_n provincial_a synod_n or_o at_o any_o time_n who_o moderate_v they_o beside_o metropolitanes_n if_o your_o presbytery_n by_o god_n essential_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n must_v have_v a_o precedent_n to_o rule_v their_o action_n for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n how_o can_v synod_n be_v call_v &_o govern_v without_o one_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o guide_v and_o moderate_v their_o assembly_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o man_n live_v in_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n and_o assemble_v but_o seldom_o have_v more_o need_n of_o some_o chief_a to_o call_v they_o together_o than_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o day_n meet_v and_o if_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o presbytery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o dangerous_a in_o synod_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o clean_o reject_v synod_n and_o so_o make_v the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o parish_n supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o if_o you_o receive_v synod_n you_o must_v withal_o admit_v some_o both_o to_o convocate_v and_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n the_o magistrate_n may_v callthem_n together_o and_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v may_v choose_v a_o director_n &_o guider_n of_o their_o action_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o rather_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n who_o shall_v then_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n to_o deliverate_a and_o determine_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o danger_n shall_v error_n and_o injury_n overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o public_a remonstrance_n or_o refusance_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n case_n of_o doubt_n matter_n of_o faction_n offer_v of_o wrong_n breach_n of_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n shall_v each_o place_n and_o presbytery_n be_v free_a to_o teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o depend_v on_o or_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n call_v you_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o yourselves_o that_o you_o strive_v for_o this_o pestilent_a kind_n of_o anarchy_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n our_o age_n be_v giddy_a enough_o without_o this_o frenzy_n to_o put_v they_o forward_o howbeit_o we_o seek_v not_o what_o new_a course_n you_o can_v devise_v after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o pacify_v controversy_n as_o well_o touch_v religion_n as_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o if_o in_o the_o church_n story_n you_o find_v any_o other_o beside_o metropolicane_n that_o call_v and_o govern_v provincial_a council_n name_v the_o man_n and_o note_v the_o place_n and_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o prize_n metropolitanes_n be_v first_o establish_v if_o not_o devise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o any_o metropolitan_a
this_o cause_n all_o the_o scruple_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v lay_v presbyter_n i_o read_v of_o none_o &_o therefore_o i_o can_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o council_n beside_o such_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o such_o other_o prophet_n as_o assist_v james_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n express_v by_o that_o name_n for_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v divide_v into_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o brethren_n the_o helper_n &_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n that_o either_o come_v with_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n from_o antioch_n or_o be_v commorant_n with_o james_n &_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n must_v rather_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n they_o sort_v with_o the_o general_a multitude_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o many_o what_o man_n of_o more_o worthiness_n be_v there_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o apostle_n be_v not_o your_o lay_n elder_n s._n paul_n be_v then_o foul_o overshoot_v to_o set_v 12_o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o to_o reject_v governor_n which_o you_o take_v for_o your_o lie_v presbyter_n into_o the_o 7._o place_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o make_v some_o fresh_a and_o better_a proof_n for_o they_o then_o yet_o i_o see_v your_o lie_v elder_n be_v not_o where_o number_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o church_n governor_n as_o for_o presbyter_n y_fw-mi â—_o be_v beneath_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o who_o you_o will_v so_o no_o lay_n elder_n we_o deny_v they_o neither_o place_n nor_o voice_n in_o synod_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v right_a to_o teach_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o esteem_v synod_n to_o be_v but_o the_o assembly_n &_o conference_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o any_o province_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o to_o our_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o yourselves_o know_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o dean_n archdeacon_n &_o other_o clerk_n aswell_o of_o the_o principal_a &_o cathedral_n presbytery_n where_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n &_o church_n be_v as_o of_o the_o diocese_n at_o large_a and_o though_o some_o romish_a writer_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o council_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o our_o synodal_a assembly_n in_o this_o realm_n overthrow_v their_o late_a &_o new_a assertion_n neither_o lack_v we_o example_n of_o the_o course_n which_o we_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v by_o cornelius_n against_o novatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 255_o consist_v of_o 43._o 60._o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o euseb._n note_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 270._o write_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o 30_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v beside_o the_o bishop_n 282._o 36._o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arle_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v 293._o 12._o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n &_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 951._o under_o hilarius_n &_o under_o gregory_n where_o 88_o 34._o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22._o bishop_n &_o in_o you_o â—_o first_o under_o symmachus_n where_o after_o 72._o bishop_n subscribe_v 1002._o 67._o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v a_o council_n of_o 43._o bishop_n &_o 959._o 74._o presbyter_n &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v diverse_a other_o metropolitanes_n assemble_v in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n aswell_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n say_v 7._o let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v y_fw-mi â—_o celebrate_n of_o aprovinciall_a council_n in_o this_o wise_a â—_o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o &_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 1100._o year_n ago_o prescribe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o order_n that_o we_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o dioecese_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a even_o to_o the_o romish_a crew_n when_o as_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o there_o be_v but_o 482._o bishop_n and_o of_o abbat_n and_o prior_n conventuall_a almost_o double_a the_o number_n even_o 3_o eight_o hundred_o if_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o provincial_a synod_n why_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o general_a council_n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o expedient_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v sit_v and_o deliberate_a in_o council_n yet_o will_v it_o breed_v a_o sea_n of_o absurdity_n to_o call_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o place_n as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o have_v any_o matter_n determine_v or_o order_v in_o the_o church_n as_o therefore_o in_o civil_a policy_n when_o a_o whole_a realm_n assemble_v not_o all_o y_z e_z person_n there_o live_v be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_a over_o the_o rest_n or_o choose_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o to_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a but_o monstrous_a to_o send_v for_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o city_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o cure_n and_o church_n till_o all_o thing_n needful_a can_v be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n or_o elect_v by_o general_a consent_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o confer_v in_o common_a for_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o christian_a prince_n in_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n never_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o general_a council_n but_o only_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o principal_a church_n and_o city_n or_o for_o some_o to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a as_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n though_o not_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n send_v for_o by_o his_o letter_n not_o all_o the_o preacher_n &_o presbyter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o every_o place_n and_o there_o come_v 8._o from_o all_o the_o church_n through_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a or_o chief_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n each_o country_n send_v not_o all_o their_o bishop_n for_o then_o will_v they_o farrc_n have_v excede_v the_o number_n of_o 318._o but_o ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o special_a and_o select_a man_n they_o have_v and_o though_o there_o be_v present_v ibidem_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n that_o come_v with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n and_o no_o more_o by_o reason_n the_o emperor_n send_v not_o for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o place_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v where_o only_a bishop_n determine_v matter_n in_o question_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n
function_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o she_o w_v how_o far_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o flame_n of_o discord_n have_v carry_v many_o even_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o sunder_o his_o word_n be_v urbem_fw-la will_v they_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o chief_a seat_n which_o heretofore_o some_o wise_a man_n have_v admire_v but_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o decline_v it_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o which_o our_o whole_a estate_n be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v for_o which_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o heart-burning_a &_o dissension_n that_o can_v be_v appease_v nor_o express_v for_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o life_n be_v the_o horrible_a tumult_n that_o maximus_n raise_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alerandria_n who_o first_o by_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o after_o send_v some_o to_o ordain_v maximus_n against_o he_o and_o the_o general_a dislike_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_v have_v of_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v the_o man_n because_o he_o be_v place_v without_o their_o consent_n see_v himself_o therefore_o undermine_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o familiar_a friend_n desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alerandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o miletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o by_o so_o many_o for_o not_o expect_v their_o presence_n and_o the_o bishop_n ready_a to_o war_n one_o with_o another_o about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n he_o wise_o and_o stout_o come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o say_v nazianzeni_fw-la you_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n pastor_n of_o the_o sacred_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o very_o unseemlie_o for_o you_o teach_v other_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v at_o war_n among_o yourselves_o for_o how_o shall_v you_o persuade_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o you_o vary_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o by_o the_o bless_v trinity_n that_o you_o dispose_v of_o your_o matter_n wise_o and_o peaceable_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o strife_n unto_o you_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v this_o troublesome_a tempest_n cease_v from_o among_o you_o i_o be_o content_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o concord_n though_o i_o be_v guiltless_a thrust_v i_o out_o of_o my_o throne_n drive_v i_o from_o the_o city_n only_o embrace_v you_o truth_n and_o peace_n thus_o christianlie_a prefer_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n before_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o quietness_n and_o secrecy_n then_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o tumult_n nazianzene_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n threaten_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n he_o present_o and_o pithy_o make_v that_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n whence_o your_o word_n be_v take_v hence_o you_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v many_o contentious_a and_o ambitious_a head_n in_o nazianzens_n time_n which_o in_o no_o time_n before_o or_o after_o do_v or_o will_v want_v but_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a moderation_n and_o superuision_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o grave_n and_o godly_a council_n which_o nazianzene_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mislike_v if_o you_o think_v i_o restrain_v his_o meaning_n examine_v his_o word_n the_o time_n be_v say_v he_o when_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v admire_v this_o presidencie_n but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o shun_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o unlawful_a than_o before_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n dislike_n and_o dissension_n that_o then_o oppress_a the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v for_o this_o in_o suspicion_n and_o war_n which_o have_v no_o ear_n nor_o name_n that_o be_v who_o cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v both_o unknowen_a for_o this_o we_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n say_v he_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n he_o cleerelie_o confess_v they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v their_z calling_z and_o function_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o by_o their_o quarrel_a and_o contend_v they_o occasion_v other_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n do_v this_o place_n think_v you_o confute_v or_o confirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n after_o this_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v it_o touch_v not_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o office_n but_o the_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n he_o may_v traduce_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o call_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v new_a and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n nor_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o virtue_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o so_o much_o disgrace_v the_o office_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o name_n do_v commend_v it_o let_v it_o be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v great_a and_o both_o of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n nazianzene_n call_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n new_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o your_o discipline_n precise_o note_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o agree_v on_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 62._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v or_o as_o s._n john_n do_v when_o he_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v if_o he_o allude_v i_o say_v to_o either_o of_o these_o place_n as_o he_o may_v welldoe_v he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o high_a praise_n then_o to_o call_v it_o great_a and_o new_a and_o that_o from_o god_n if_o by_o new_a you_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v a_o name_n late_o devise_v by_o man_n not_o authorize_v by_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v you_o make_v nazianzene_n very_o forgetful_a and_o yourselves_o be_v scant_o wake_v when_o you_o make_v that_o observation_n in_o his_o word_n 164._o nempe_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v new_a in_o nazianzenes_n time_n for_o can_v that_o name_n be_v new_a to_o nazianzene_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o ancient_o so_o often_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n read_v you_o not_o this_o allege_v by_o peter_n out_o of_o david_n 1._o let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n and_o again_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n as_o also_o 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o likewise_o 2._o you_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n how_o can_v that_o name_n be_v new_a which_o be_v so_o authentical_o record_v in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n haply_o you_o will_v shrink_v from_o that_o and_o say_v the_o name_n be_v new_o they_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o presbyter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v special_a to_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o nazianzenes_n meaning_n for_o even_o the_o sever_n of_o chief_a pastor_n from_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o late_a nor_o new_a devise_n in_o nazianzenes_n time_n that_o very_a distinction_n of_o name_n have_v continue_v at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n as_o euagrium_n jerome_n affirm_v in_o all_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o nazianzene_n live_v there_o be_v no_o word_n so_o common_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o
it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v new_a beside_o nazianzene_n repute_v it_o a_o wonderful_a inconvenience_n to_o loose_v that_o great_a and_o new_a name_n and_o to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o name_n be_v new_a and_o late_o invent_v by_o man_n the_o loss_n thereof_o be_v not_o great_a yea_o retain_v the_o name_n they_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nazianzenes_n word_n wherefore_o by_o the_o great_a and_o new_a name_n he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n ground_v his_o speech_n on_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n that_o say_v the_o church_n 62._o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n or_o if_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o bishop_n he_o speak_v rather_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o greatness_n they_o in_o dispraise_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o name_n &_o account_v it_o to_o be_v great_a &_o new_a because_o it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o y_z e_z holy_a ghost_n in_o y_z e_z new_a testament_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o pre-eminence_n nor_o priority_n among_o bishop_n and_o call_v their_o superiority_n tyrannical_a he_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o pre-eminence_n and_o priority_n among_o bishop_n go_v not_o by_o the_o mightiness_n of_o their_o city_n but_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o virtue_n not_o that_o the_o first_o be_v vulawfull_a but_o that_o the_o second_o be_v far_o more_o commendable_a urbem_fw-la o_o that_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o priority_n of_o see_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n &_o tyrannical_a pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o virtue_n if_o this_o last_o be_v possible_a the_o former_a might_n well_o be_v wish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o shall_v none_o but_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n have_v the_o place_n of_o government_n where_o otherwise_o the_o worst_a be_v often_o high_a and_o rule_v as_o impotent_o as_o they_o aspire_v unshamefacedly_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o nazianzens_n speech_n and_o what_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o it_o true_o i_o know_v not_o happy_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o if_o all_o be_v equal_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o but_o if_o each_o man_n have_v superiority_n according_a to_o his_o integrity_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v besiege_v with_o ambition_n nor_o surprise_v with_o corruption_n nor_o waste_v with_o dissension_n but_o the_o chief_a will_v circumspect_o and_o wise_o lead_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v glad_o and_o quiet_o follow_v where_o now_o aspire_v and_o strive_v for_o place_n of_o dignity_n have_v subvert_v many_a not_o of_o the_o mean_a but_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o say_v nazianzene_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v superior_a by_o their_o city_n and_o ibidem_fw-la not_o by_o their_o virtue_n the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o left_a and_o the_o midst_n the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a seat_n the_o precedency_n or_o go_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n have_v make_v many_o breath_n among_o we_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o cast_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o make_v they_o goat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o this_o he_o mislike_v not_o general_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n nor_o their_o diversity_n of_o degree_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o become_a goat_n while_o they_o press_v over_o eager_o to_o the_o high_a place_n otherwise_o he_o must_v first_o have_v condemn_v himself_o who_o accept_v and_o retain_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o honour_n though_o after_o to_o conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o resign_v it_o last_o the_o wish_v of_o a_o better_a way_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v no_o deface_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o settle_v by_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o nazianzenes_n wish_v shall_v take_v place_n for_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v sincere_o regard_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o their_o virtue_n be_v rather_o a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o soon_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n yea_o that_o course_n which_o he_o wish_v unless_o the_o execution_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o wish_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a for_o it_o will_v not_o quench_v ambition_n and_o contention_n as_o some_o man_n dream_v which_o be_v the_o vice_n that_o he_o complain_v of_o but_o rather_o inflame_v they_o while_o every_o man_n conceive_v well_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n will_v make_v small_a account_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o desert_n if_o to_o decide_v the_o strife_n you_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o other_o man_n voice_n you_o amend_v the_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o man_n set_v aside_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a respect_n will_v choose_v the_o best_a to_o every_o place_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o flourish_v without_o any_o wish_v and_o wish_v what_o you_o will_v except_o that_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a a_o equality_n among_o the_o pastor_n must_v needs_o slake_v ambition_n if_o you_o can_v reduce_v the_o city_n church_n and_o parish_n of_o each_o common_a wealth_n to_o aiust_a proportion_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o exceed_v another_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v chance_v with_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o place_n somewhat_o to_o temper_v ambition_n but_o if_o you_o leave_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n affection_n now_o when_o or_o how_o that_o may_v be_v compass_v i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o be_v so_o good_a at_o devise_v i_o think_v you_o may_v soon_o undertake_v to_o new_o build_v all_o city_n and_o town_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a then_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o just_a and_o even_o proportion_n if_o leave_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o you_o settle_v a_o general_a equality_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o fresh_a experience_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v teach_v we_o i_o will_v not_o foretell_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o mean_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o abundant_a then_o now_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o to_o appoint_v some_o chief_a to_o oversee_v and_o moderate_v the_o rest_n that_o course_n the_o apostolic_a time_n embrace_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o prefer_v as_o the_o safe_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o resist_v confusion_n and_o stay_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jerome_n say_v 1._o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o i_o marvel_v how_o you_o imagine_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o every_o presbytery_n by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v have_v a_o ruler_n as_o yourselves_o avouch_v lest_o they_o grow_v to_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n how_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o kingdom_n meet_v confer_v and_o couclude_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v without_o one_o to_o call_v and_o moderate_v their_o assembly_n we_o mislike_v not_o that_o so_o much_o as_o that_o you_o give_v the_o metropolitan_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o rest_n your_o presbytery_n have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o dominion_n than_o we_o give_v either_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o to_o metropolitanes_n for_o they_o determine_v all_o matter_n by_o discretion_n which_o be_v even_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o prince_n have_v with_o us._n as_o for_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n i_o see_v no_o such_o dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n allow_v they_o we_o have_v law_n consist_v partly_o of_o synodal_n constitution_n partly_o of_o the_o royal_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v prescribe_v what_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v require_v at_o each_o man_n hand_n not_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o one_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o
the_o presbyter_n succeed_v in_o order_n when_o the_o place_n be_v void_a but_o that_o they_o change_v by_o course_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a oversight_n i_o will_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o he_o that_o first_o wrest_v ambrose_n word_n to_o that_o conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v master_n bezaes_n full_a confession_n that_o the_o go_v round_o by_o course_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n and_o faction_n and_o no_o whit_n decrease_v ambition_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o one_o to_o continue_v chief_a for_o his_o life_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n six_o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v martyr_v and_o six_o and_o thirty_o before_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mislike_v how_o true_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o shall_v recall_v or_o you_o refuse_v his_o word_n reason_n and_o experience_n will_v easy_o teach_v us._n for_o first_o in_o this_o circular_a change_n it_o be_v not_o casual_a but_o essential_a that_o all_o in_o their_o course_n be_v they_o fit_a or_o unfit_a must_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o to_o choose_v one_o good_a among_o many_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n how_o impossible_a then_o be_v it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o by_o your_o roll_a regiment_n all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o unworthy_a must_v have_v as_o much_o time_n and_o power_n to_o neglect_v and_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o well_o mind_v and_o godly_a pastor_n shall_v have_v to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o same_o again_o what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o when_o in_o every_o action_n one_o must_v begin_v and_o another_o proceed_v and_o a_o three_o conclude_v if_o a_o evil_a man_n light_n on_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_a he_o may_v soon_o mar_v all_o and_o be_v the_o man_n not_o evil_a except_o they_o be_v like_v affect_v and_o like_a instruct_v when_o will_v they_o agree_v in_o judgement_n or_o tread_v one_o in_o another_o step_n if_o any_o faction_n arise_v i_o need_v not_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o contradict_v and_o reverse_v will_v be_v offer_v by_o your_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a governor_n who_o shall_v dare_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v look_v for_o the_o like_a measure_n when_o their_o course_n come_v what_o can_v be_v one_o week_n make_v so_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o week_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o present_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o time_n last_v if_o you_o trust_v not_o i_o distrust_v not_o yourselves_o it_o breed_v contempt_n and_o open_v the_o high_a way_n to_o faction_n as_o for_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o other_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o you_o will_v amend_v by_o your_o changeable_a government_n you_o cure_v that_o as_o he_o do_v which_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n set_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n to_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o dignity_n in_o one_o man_n you_o inflame_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o province_n with_o the_o same_o disease_n for_o you_o propose_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o time_n unto_o all_o which_o we_o do_v to_o one_o and_o so_o you_o heal_v ambition_n by_o make_v it_o common_a as_o if_o patient_n be_v the_o less_o sick_a because_o other_o be_v touch_v with_o you_o â—_o same_o infection_n for_o if_o one_o man_n can_v have_v this_o metropolitical_a preeminence_n without_o some_o note_n of_o pride_n the_o rest_n can_v neither_o expect_v it_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o course_n but_o with_o some_o taint_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n fruition_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o near_a neighbour_n that_o if_o one_o be_v vicious_a the_o other_o can_v be_v virtuous_a wherefore_o either_o grant_n the_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n may_v be_v christian_o support_v by_o one_o in_o every_o presbytery_n and_o province_n as_o we_o affirm_v or_o else_o we_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o every_o where_n by_o course_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o unchristianly_a you_o give_v more_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o increase_v their_o pride_n we_o give_v they_o no_o power_n nor_o honour_n by_o god_n law_n but_o what_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o your_o pastor_n &_o precedent_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o and_o as_o for_o magistrate_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v they_o on_o who_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n nor_o what_o honour_n they_o shall_v allow_v to_o such_o as_o they_o put_v in_o trust_n so_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n agnise_v first_o their_o calling_n &_o then_o measure_v their_o office_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o or_o further_a authority_n than_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o the_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o reserve_v always_o to_o christian_n prince_n their_o liberty_n to_o use_v who_o advice_n and_o help_v they_o think_v good_a and_o to_o bestow_v their_o favour_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n without_o cross_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v alter_v and_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v careful_o and_o wise_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o good_a of_o their_o people_n for_o which_o they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o mother_n city_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o you_o make_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 33._o canon_n call_v apostolic_a where_o the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o each_o province_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o city_n i_o stand_v not_o precise_o for_o the_o time_n when_o mother_n city_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o every_o province_n howbeit_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v cyprâ—_n every_o province_n shall_v keep_v his_o right_n untouched_a and_o unuiolated_a which_o it_o have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n upward_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v ancient_o prevail_v every_o metropolitan_a have_v liberty_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o act_n for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v interpret_v though_o some_o embrace_v another_o sense_n yet_o if_o in_o this_o point_n you_o press_v those_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a i_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o not_o that_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o express_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o obtain_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v collect_v though_o many_o thing_n since_o be_v insert_v and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o refuse_v further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_a council_n the_o canon_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v this_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_z head_n and_o attempt_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n without_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n neither_o let_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o all_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n hereby_o you_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n or_o city_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o exact_o prove_v so_o much_o then_o yet_o in_o every_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o primate_n before_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o consequent_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o province_n be_v elder_a theâ—_n the_o privilege_n
of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n council_n be_v in_o their_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o assemble_v &_o moderate_v synod_n before_o that_o prerogative_n be_v fasten_v to_o any_o place_n it_o be_v the_o office_n not_o the_o place_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o so_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v primate_fw-la among_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n we_o care_v not_o such_o there_o be_v and_o by_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n assemble_v and_o guide_v when_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fail_v for_o which_o the_o first_o age_n haply_o make_v choice_n of_o she_o primate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o as_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v choose_v the_o most_o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o most_o populous_a city_n so_o they_o be_v content_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminence_n among_o their_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n with_o one_o consent_n confirm_v to_o every_o church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n as_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prerogative_n to_o remain_v to_o every_o church_n and_o again_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reserve_v always_o to_o the_o mother_n city_n her_o proper_a dignity_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n say_v 8_o ratify_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o appoint_v patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n distinguish_v their_o province_n as_o namely_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v allow_v he_o thracia_n helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o otreius_n of_o militene_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o pontus_n aphilochius_fw-la of_o iconium_n and_o optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n the_o like_a do_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o egypt_n and_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n for_o the_o east_n church_n reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o miletius_n there_o present_a 2._o the_o canon_n that_o before_o limit_v these_o government_n be_v always_o observe_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v even_o now_o wherein_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o ephesin_n contra_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la canon_n &_o definitiones_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n as_o they_o have_v do_v apostolorum_fw-la even_o from_o the_o begin_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o thing_n cypri_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n find_v fault_n that_o some_o bishop_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v the_o prince_n charter_n to_o cut_v one_o province_n into_o twain_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v two_o metropolitanes_n where_o before_o be_v but_o one_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enterprise_n the_o like_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o imperial_a letter_n already_o purchase_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a or_o ancient_a mother_n city_n shall_v certain_o keep_v her_o proper_a right_n and_o the_o other_o new_o erect_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n the_o preeminence_n then_o of_o mother_n city_n and_o metropolitanes_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v even_o your_o own_o construction_n of_o that_o canon_n call_v apostolic_a there_o be_v primate_fw-la elect_v in_o every_o province_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitanes_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o place_n and_o city_n that_o shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n be_v not_o appoint_v nor_o agree_v on_o some_o think_v the_o metropolitanes_n function_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o timothy_n and_o tite_n by_o reason_n that_o tite_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o whole_a will_v of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n the_o oversight_n not_o of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o asia_n also_o of_o tite_n chrysostome_n say_v tit._n this_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n companion_n that_o be_v approve_v otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o a_o whole_a island_n and_o the_o triallor_n judgement_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o timothy_n theodoret_n say_v timoth._n to_o he_o divine_a paul_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o they_o both_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o a_o cretensium_n titus_n &_o asianorum_n timotheus_n so_o be_v tite_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n of_o asia_n in_o deed_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother_n city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n but_o whether_o it_o have_v that_o prerogative_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o timothy_n i_o dare_v not_o define_v timothy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o theodoret_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o asia_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a other_o city_n in_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n that_o have_v metropolitanes_n as_o 8._o iconium_n 8._o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n 3._o cyzicum_n 3._o sardis_n 3._o rhodos_n if_o any_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v or_o refute_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tite_n to_o who_o supr_fw-la the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v commit_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v and_o the_o titum_fw-la land_n adjoin_v as_o jerome_n write_v and_o by_o paul_n own_o testimony_n the_o 1._o make_n of_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n like_o these_o place_n i_o be_o not_o against_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a evident_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitanes_n for_o the_o call_n and_o guide_v of_o synod_n in_o every_o province_n be_v to_o i_o a_o pregnant_a and_o perfect_a proof_n that_o this_o order_n be_v either_o deliver_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n or_o find_v so_o needful_a in_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n ever_o since_o receive_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o though_o the_o office_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v keep_v 455._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o council_n interdict_v all_o such_o proud_a title_n be_v these_o 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n must_v not_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o stile_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n if_o the_o office_n be_v needful_a and_o lawful_a the_o strife_n for_o name_n shall_v not_o long_o trouble_v us._n be_v i_o persuade_v that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o signification_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v soon_o induce_v i_o to_o give_v over_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n which_o these_o council_n like_a and_o use_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o it_o the_o very_a canon_n late_o cite_v by_o you_o which_o you_o 170._o grant_v be_v ancient_a though_o not_o apostolic_a call_v the_o metropolitan_a 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o head_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o ca._n 12_o the_o three_o ca._n 7._o 28_o the_o five_o ca._n 7._o 10_o the_o milevitane_n council_n ca._n 21._o 22._o 24_o the_o african_a ca._n 40_o